NUMBER THEORY Tradition and Modernization
Developments in Mathematics VOLUME 15 Series Editor: Krishnaswami Alladi, University of Florida, U.S.A.
Aims and Scope Developments in Mathenzatics is a book series publishing (i)
Proceedings of conferences dealing with the latest research advances,
(ii)
Research monographs, and
(iii)
Contributed volumes focusing on certain areas of special interest.
Editors of conference proceedings are urged to include a few survey papers for wider appeal. Research monographs, which could be used as texts or references for graduate level courses, would also be suitable for the series. Contributed volumes are those where various authors either write papers or chapters in an organized volume devoted to a topic of special/current interest or importance. A contributed volume could deal with a classical topic that is once again in the limelight owing to new developments.
NUMBER THEORY Tradition and Modernization
Edited by WENPENG ZHANG Northwest University, Xi'an, P.R. China YOSHIO TANIGAWA Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japan
- Springer
Library of Congress Control Number: 2 0 0 5 9 3 7 5 5 5
Printed on acid-free paper.
AMS Subject Classifications: 1lN99, 1lM35, 11F03, l l F 8 5 , 11G05
O 2006 Springer Science+Business Media, Inc. All rights reserved. This work may not be translated or copied in whole or in part without the written permission of the publisher (Springer Science+Business Media, Inc., 233 Spring Street, New York, NY 10013, USA), except for brief excerpts in connection with reviews or scholarly analysis. Use in connection with any form of information storage and retrieval, electronic adaptation, computer software, or by similar or dissimilar methodology now known or hereafter developed is forbidden. The use in this publication of trade names, trademarks, service marks, and similar terms, even if they are not identified as such, is not to be taken as an expression of opinion as to whether or not they are subject to proprietary rights. Printed in the United States of America.
Contents
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .vii About the book and the conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ix
. List of participants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi Positive finiteness of number systems S. Akiyama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 On a distribution property of the resudual order of a (mod p) -1V K. Chinen and L. Murata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .11 Diagonalizing "bad" Hecke operators on spaces of cusp forms Y.-J. Choie and W. Kohnen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vinogradov problems in additive number theory V. N. Chubarikov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 7 T h e Goldbach-Vinogradov theorem in arithmetic progressions 2.Cui . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 9 Densities of sets of primes related to decimal expansion of rational numbers T. Hadano, Y.Kitaoka, T . Kubota and M. Noxaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces Y.Hironaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .81 On modular forms of weight ( 6 n + 1)/5 satisfying a certain differential equation M. Kaneko . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
vi Some aspects of the modular relation S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
Contents
. . . . . . 103
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change J. Liu and Y . Ye . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions in several variables K. n/latsumoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Cubic fields and Mordell curves K. Miyalce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .175 Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta-Weyl sums, and beyond Y.-N. Nakai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials 2.W. Sun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .205 Square-free integers as sums of two squares W . Zhai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .219 Some applications of L-functions to the mean value of the Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums W. Zhang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229 Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .239
Preface
This book is a collection of papers contributed by participants of the third China-Japan Seminar on Number Theory held in Xi'an, PRC, during February 12-16, 2004 devoted to "Tradition and Modernization of Number Theory." The volume also assembles those papers which were contributed by invitees who could not attend the seminar. The papers are presented in quite different in depth and cover variety of descriptive details, but the main underlying editorial principle, explained below, enables the reader to have a unified glimpse of the developments of number theory. Thus on the one hand, we cling to the traditional approach presented in greater detail, and on the other, we elucidate its influence on the modernization of the methods in number theory, emphasizing on a few underlying common features such as functional equations for various zeta-functions, modular forms, congruence conditions, exponential sums and algorithmic aspect (see "About the book and the conference," page ix) . It is due to add a few words on our editorial policy. As you may perceive, the general situation surrounding the scientific publishers is now becoming harder, but the new Springer has agreed to publish the present volume. Thanks are due to Professor Dr. Heinze, Ms. Ann Kostant, Messrs. J . Martindale and R. Saley for their generosity and support. In response to their good wishes, we promised to make this book a readable one. To attain this goal, we made a great deal of effort, the pervading principle of our editorial work being t o make this not merely an ununified collection of papers presented in mutually disjointed fashion but an organized mathematical volume. All the authors have been so kind as to understand this policy. We are very grateful for their cooperation. In the course of editing of the book, many people helped us. We wish to express our hearty thanks to them, especially to Drs. Zhefeng Xu, Liping Ding, Jingping Ma, Jie Li, Jing Gao, Huaning Liu and h'lasami Yoshimoto. September 22, 2005 The editors Wenpeng Zhang and Yoshio Tanigawa
About t h e book and the conference We can make a brief and rambling review on the papers contained in this volume by grouping them into classes having a few principles in common, where rambling means we do not mind the order of papers. The first feature is the reduction modulo a prime p or a positive integer. The paper by Cui is a generalization of Vinogradov's three primes theorem with congruence conditions in which the circle method, especially the treatment of exponential integrals on major and minor arcs is exposed in its full details, and even a beginner could grasp the core of the method. Chubarikov's paper on "additive problems" also has a reduction modulo p aspect. The papers by Chinen-Murata and Hadano-Kitaoka-Kubota-Nozaki are concerned with the distribution of quantities connected with primitive roots modulo p. Also, Sun's paper investigating the congruences modulo p between coefficients of the Euler polynomial falls in this category. Kaneko, referred t o below, considers reduction mod p of the associated polynomial. The reduction mod p aspect has been a central theme from the time of Gauss and has created fruitful results in number theory. Thus we may say that considering reduction mod p of various problems leads t o a new horizon of research connecting the past to the present. Secondly, as can be seen from the papers by Akiyama and HadanoKitaoka-Kubota-Nozaki, the algorithmic aspect has been an important topic in modern number theory along with the developement of computer science. Thirdly, the theory of zeta-functions has been a main driving force not only for the developement of number theory and related fields in its applications to varied problems but also in its own right. In particular, the functional equations both local and global have been the main object of research as a manifestation of the modular transformation, to which the paper of Kanemitsu-Tanigawa-Tsukada-Yoshimoto is devoted. Of course, these result from the theory of modular forms, in which field there are two research papers by Choie-Kohnen and Kaneko, which deal with the diagonalization of bad Hecke operators and the modular forms generating differential equations, respecively. The thorough-as-usual survey of Ntatsumoto of Euler-Zagier sums deals with analytic continuation and may be thought of as the pre-functional equation. Also, in the papers of Hironaka and Liu and Ye an important part is played by the functional equations. Fourthly, all three principal methods of exponential (trigonometrical) sums due to Weyl, Vinogradov and van der Corput are presented in dif-
x
About the book and the conference
ferent fashion and details. In addition to these, there is a paper by Zhang and his school who made full use of the Kloostermann sums. The paper of Nakai is concerned with the structural theory of the theta-Weyl sums-the author's Mittelaltertraum-an interesting point, compared to the treatment of the Kloostermann sum as the functional equation. Zhai's paper deals with the short-interval result on an arithmetic function by the Euler product of its generating zeta function. Finally, we have been mindful to adopt ideas and methods from other fields from the start. In the volume, we find three modern topics by Hironaka on "Algebraic groups and Prehomogeneous vector spaces," Liu and Ye on "Automorphic L-functions" and by Miyake on "elliptic curves." Hironaka's paper deals with local objects while Liu and Ye's paper, starting from local objects, treats the global objects. These suggest that in the 21st century, analytic number theory is to deal with both aspects. I would like to state my recollection of the seminar. Looking back, I should say it was a remarkably heartwarming occasion as well as a successful scientific seminar. Indeed, tea service during the session was something that we could not even imagine in Japan. Very genuine and pure-hearted young people, good food, all were great privileges for participants of the seminar. I wholeheartedly thank Zhang Laoshi, the editor of the volume, for conducting this seminar and his enthusiastic students to whom I wish great success in their respective careers; if I would be any help in scientific matter, I would be honored to do my best. Specifically, thanks are due to Huaning Liu (for his efficient support as the official conference correspondent), Jing Gao, Nan Gao, Zhefeng Xu (the leader of the group), Jie Li, Tianping Zhang, Xiaobeng Zhang, Chuan Lv, Liping Ding, Minhui Zhu, Xinwei Lu and Dongmei Ren. Thank you and I wish you a big success. Now let's meet again in the fourth China-Japan Seminar, "Sailing on the sea of number theory," in which we will continue not only to study the traditional problems in more detail but also try to extend our limit of knowledge on the ground of the hitherto stored rich pile of ideas and principles, challenging new problems in the wider sea of number theory and beyond. As it is autumn now and one and half year's ago we gathered in Xi'an, nee Chan'an, I am tempted to quote a passage from the most famous poem of Libai (Zi ye wu ge): Chang an yi pian yue, wan hu duo yi sheng. Qiu feng chui bu jin, zong shi yu guang qing. The first two lines lead to Erdos' notion of the Book, which is the moon shining in the sky of Xi'an, and on the earth we are struggling through our labor of research. The series supervisor, Jin Guangzi=S. Kanemitsu
List of participants Professor Shigeki Akiyama (Niigata University) Professor Krishnaswami Alladi (University of Florida) Professor Masaaki Amou (Gunma University) Dr. Junfeng Chen (Yan'an University) Professor Yonggao Chen (Nanjing Normal University) Professor Vladimir N. Chubarikov (Moscow Lomonosov State University) Dr. Liping Ding (Northwest University) Professor Shigeki Egami (Toyama University) Dr. Jing Gao (Xi'an Jiaotong University) Dr. Nan Gao (Northwest University) Dr. Dan Ge (Yan'an University) Professor Jinbao Guo (Yan'an University) Dr. Yongping Guo (Yan'an University) Professor Yumiko Hironaka (Waseda University) Professor Chaohua Jia (Academia Sinica) Professor Shigeru Kanemitsu (University of Kinki) Professor Yoshiyuki Kitaoka (Meijo University) Professor Chao Li (Shangluo Teachers College) Professor Hailong Li (Weinan Teachers College) Professor Hongze Li (Shanghai Jiaotong University) Dr. Jie Li (Northwest University) Dr. Yansheng Li (Yan'an University) Professor Guodong Liu (Huizhou University) Dr. Huaning Liu (Northwest University) Professor Jianya Liu (Shandong University) Dr. Chuan Lv (Northwest University) Professor Kohji Matsumoto (Nagoya University) Professor Katsuya Miyake (Waseda University) Professor Kenji Nagasaka (Hosei University) Professor Yoshinobu Nakai (Yamanashi University) Dr. Lan Qi (17an'an University) Dr. Yan Qu (Shandong University) Dr. Dongmei Ren (Xi'an Jiaotong University) Professor Zhiwei Sun (Nanjing University) Professor Yoshio Tanigawa (Nagoya University) Professor Xiaoying Wang (Northwest University) Professor Yang Wang (Nanyang Teachers College) Professor Yonghui Wang (The Capital Normal University) Dr. Zhefeng Xu (Northwest University) Dr. Masami Yoshimoto (University of Kinki) Dr. Yuan Yi (Xi'an Jiaotong University) Dr. Weili Yao (Xi'an Jiaotong University) Dr. Hai Yang (Yan'an University) Dr. Haiwen Yang (Yan'an University) Professor Wenguang Zhai (Shandong Normal University) Dr. Tianping Zhang (Northwest University) Professor Wenpeng Zhang (Northwest University) Dr. Xiaobeng Zhang (Northwest University) Dr. Minhui Zhu (Northwest University)
1. Yonghui Wang, 2. Yongping Guo, 3. Yan Qu, 4. Cuidian Yang, 5. Yansheng Li, 6. Chao Li, 7. Hai Yang, 8. Jinbao Guo, 9. Chuan Lv, 10. Wenguang Zhai, 11. Yonggao Chen, 12. Yoshio Tanigawa, 13. Yumiko Hironaka, 14. Shigeki Egami, 15. Masami Yoshimoto, 16. Masaaki Amou, 17. Shigeki Akiyama, 18. Junfeng Chen, 19. Yoshinobu Nakai, 20. Xiaobeng Zhang, 21. Claus Bauer, 22. Zhengguang Dou, 23. Tianping Zhang, 24. Nan Gao, 25. Zhefeng Xu, 26. Lan Qi, 27. Dan Ge, 28. Yang Wang, 29. Hongze Li, 30. Guodong Liu, 31. Zhiwei Sun, 32. Jianya Liu, 33. Hailong Li, 34. Yoshiyuki Kitaoka, 35. Yuan Yi, 36. M'eili Yao, 37. Xiaoying Wang, 38. Liping Ding, 39. Dongmei Ren, 40. Jie Li, 41. Minhui Zhu, 42. Xianzhong Zhao, 43. Chaohua Jia, 44. Jincheng Wang, 45. Kexiao Zhu, 46. Shigeru Kanemitsu, 47. Krishnaswami Alladi, 48. Katsuya Miyake, 49. Kohji Matsumoto, 50. Wenpeng Zhang, 51.Xianlong Xin
POSITIVE FINITENESS OF NUMBER SYSTEMS Shigeki Akiyama Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Science, Niigata University Ikarashi 2-8050, Niigata 950-2181, Japan
[email protected]
Abstract
'IYe characterize the set of p's for which each polynomial in /3 with nonnegative integer coefficients has a finite admissible expression in some number systems.
Keywords: Beta expansion, Canonical number system, Pisot number 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1lA63, 37B10
1.
Introduction
In this note, we study a certain finiteness property of number systems given as an aggregate of power series in some base P,called betaexpansion, the number systems then being called canonical. In relation t o symbolic dynamics, an important problem is to determine the set of p's for which each polynomial in base /3 with non-negative integer coefficients has a finite expression in the corresponding number system. However this problem is rather difficult in general, and we restrict our scope to the set of such p's which does n o t have 'global' finiteness. Let us explain precisely this problem in terms of beta-expansion (cf. [27]). Let /3 > 1 be a real number. Each posit'ive x is uniquely expanded into a beta-expansion:
x
=
C ai/3-'
(M can be negative)
under conditions
Number Theory: Tradition and Modernizatzon, pp. 1-10 W. Zhang and Y. Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
2
S. Akiyama
which is also called a greedy ezpansion. We write this expression as
in an analogy to the usual decimal expansion. If ai = 0 for sufficiently large i, then the expansion is called finite and the tail 0 0 . . . is omitted as usual. Let Fin(/?) be the set of finite beta expansions. It is obvious that Fin(/?) is a subset of Z[l//?] n 10, oo) if /? is an algebraic integer1. Frougny and Solomyak 1141 first studied the property
which we call finiteness property (F). If ,i3 has the property ( F ) , then /? is a Pisot number, that is, a real algebraic integer greater than one that all other conjugates of /? have modulus less than one. A polynomial zd-ad-lzd-l - . . . - ao with ad-1 ad-2 . . . a0 > 0 has a Pisot number 3!, > 1 as a root (cf. [lo]). In [14] it is shown that the property (F) holds for this class of P. The complete characterization of /? with (F) among algebraic integers (or among Pisot numbers), is a difficult problem when d 2 3 (cf. [2], [8],[4]). The expansion of 1 is a digit sequence given by an expression 1 = ciPPi = ~ 1 ~ 2 ~. 3such . . that .0c2c3... is the beta expansion of 1 - c l / P with cl = [PI, with [PJ signifying the integral part of /?. This expansion play a crucial role in determining which formal expression can be realized as beta-expansion ([25], [18]). Especially a formal expression
>
>
>
xzl
coincides with the expansion of 1 if and only if the digit sequence dld2 . . . is greater than its left shift didi+l . . . for i > 1 in natural lexicographical order. In [14] it is shown that if the expansion of 1 = .clc:, . . . has infinite c3 . . . and ci = ci+l > 0 from decreasing digits ( i.e., cl 2 cz some index on), then the set Fin(P) is closed under addition. This is equivalent t o the condition:
>
>
where Z+ = Z n [0, oo) and Z+[/?] is the set of polynomials in base /? as indeterminate with coefficients in Z+. We call this property positive 'If
0 is an algebraic
integer, then
Z[P]c Z[l/P].
Positive finiteness of number systems
3
finiteness ( ( P F ) for short). The author showed in [3] that ( P F ) implies weak finiteness which has a close connection to Thurston's tiling generated by Pisot unit ,O (cf. [30], [a]), which fact is one of the motivations t o study ( P F ) . In [9], Ambroi, Frougny, MasAkovB and PelantovB gave a characterization of ( P F ) in terms of 'transcription' of minimal forbidden factors. Our problem in this paper is to characterize /3 with the property ( P F ) without (F). With this restriction of the scope, we can give a complete characterization of such P's: Theorem 1. Let P > 1 be a real number with positive finiteness. T h e n either p satisfies the finiteness property (F) o r ,O i s a Pisot n u m b e r whose m i n i m a l polynomial i s of the form:
C&
with ai 2 0 ( i = 2 , . . . , d ) , ad > 0 and ai < [PI.I n the latter case, the expansion of 1 has infinite decreasing digits. Conversely if ,8 > 1 i s a root of the polynomial
+ zL2
ai, t h e n this polynomial is with ai 2 0, ad > 0 and B > 1 irreducible and P i s a Pisot n u m b e r with ( P F ) without ( F ) . W e also have B = 1 [PJ.
+
The study of ( P F ) is thus reduced t o that of (F) by Theorem 1. Unfortunately, we are unable to add any new example of /3 to those already found in [14]. A parallel problem is solved in another well known number system. Let a be an algebraic integer of degree d having its absolute norm IN (a)1. If each element x E Z[a] has an expression:
then we say that a gives a canonical n u m b e r s y s t e m (CNS for short). If such an expression exists, then it is unique since A forms a complete ' a is used instead of /3 t o distinguish the difference of number systems.
4
S.Akiyama
set of representatives of Z [ a ] / a Z [ a ] and the digit string is computed from the bottom by successive reduction modulo a. If a gives a CNS, then a must be expanding, that is, all conjugates of a have modulus greater than one ([22]). Assume that a has the minimal polynomial of the form x2 Ax B. Then a gives a CNS if and only if -1 5 A 5 B 2 ([19], [20], [15]). When d 3, the characterization of a ' s and B among expanding algebraic integers is again a difficult question ([6], [28], [7], [ll],[12], [5]). It is obvious that CNS is an analogous concept of (F). To pursue this analogy, let us say that a has positive finiteness if Z+[a] = A[a], i.e.,
>
+
+
>
This type of positive finiteness is in fact weaker than CNS and we can show
Theorem 2. Assume that a has positive finiteness. Then either a gives a CNS or the minimal polynomial of a is given b y
>
with ad = 1, ai 0 and ~ f ai = < C~. Conversely if a is a root of the irreducible polynomial (1) with the same condition then a has positive finiteness but does not give a CNS. It is not possible to remove irreducibility in the last statement. For example, x2 x - 12 = (x - 3)(x 4) but -4 gives a CNS. In [26], Petho introduced a more general concept 'CNS polynomial' among expanding polynomials. If the polynomial is irreducible, then the concept coincides with CNS. It is straightforward to generalize above Theorem 2 to this framework. In this wider sense, x2+ x - 12 has positive finiteness.
+
2.
+
Proof of Theorem 1
First we prove the second part of Theorem 1. Assume that 3!, a root of a polynomial:
P(x)= sd- Bzd-I
+
x i=2
nixdpi with ai
>
1 is
> 0, ad > 0 and B > 1+
ai. i=2
By applying Rouchil's Theorem, P ( x ) and xd - Bxd-I has the same number of roots in the open unit disk. Thus ,B is a Pisot number and
5
Positive finiteness of number systems
P ( x ) is irreducible. In fact, if P ( x ) is non-trivially decomposed into Pl (x)P2(x) and Pl (P) = 0, then the constant term of P2(x) is less than 1 in modulus, and hence it must vanish. This contradicts ad > 0. The relation P(P) = 0 formally gives rise to the expansion
= -x to simplify the notation. Multiplying where we put : 1 , 2 , . . . ) and summing up we have
P-j
(j
=
with m = B - 1 - ~ , d ai. _ ~Since the last sequence is lexicographically greater than its left shifts, this gives the expansion of 1 of P with infinite decreasing digits. By the result of [14], this /? has the property ( P F ) . Now it is clear that B = 1 l p j , Since the expansion of 1 is not finite, P does not satisfy ( F ) . This can also be shown in the following way. Since P ( 0 ) < 0 and P(l) > 0, there is a positive conjugate P' E ( 0 , l ) . Using Proposition 1 of [I], P does not satisfy the finiteness property ( F ) . To prove the first part of Theorem 1, we quote two lemmas. First,
+
Lemma 3 (Theorem 5, Handelman [17]). Let /3 > 1 be an algebraic integer such that other conjugates has modulus less than P and there are no other positive conjugates. Then P is a Perron-Frobenius root of a primitive companion matrix. The proof of this lemma relies on the Perron-Frobenius theorem and the fact that for any polynomial p(x) without positive roots, (1+ ~ ) ~ p ( x ) have only positive coefficients for sufficiently large m. (A direct proof of this fact will be given in the appendix.) We need another
Lemma 4 (Lemma 2, [14]). The equality Z+[P] = Z[P] n [0, m) holds if and only if P is a Perron-Frobenius root of a primitive companion matrix. In the following, we also use the fact that there are only two Pisot The smallest one, say 6' FZ 1.32372, is a positive numbers less than root of x3 - x - 1 and the second smallest one O1 FZ 1.38028 is given by x4 - x3 - 1 (c.f. [24]). C. L. Siege1 [29] was the first to prove that these two are the smallest Pisot numbers. In [I], it is shown that 8 has
4.
6
S.Akiyama
+
property (F). On the other hand, Q1 does not satisfy ( P F ) since 81 1 has the infinite purely periodic beta expansion 100.0010000100001. . . . Let us assume that /? > 1 has positive finiteness ( P F ) property but does not have the ( F ) property. This implies that ,B is not an integer Since Z+ c Fin(P), Proposition 1 of [2] implies and greater than that p is a Pisot number. We claim that p has a conjugate p' E ( 0 , l ) . If not, then by Lemma 3, /3 is a Perron-Frobenius root of a primitive companion matrix. Then by Lemma 4, each element of Zip] f?[0, oo) has a polynomial expression in base P with non-negative integer coefficients. Thus ( P F ) property implies the (F) property. This is a contradiction, which shows the claim. By the property ( P F ) , n = (1 LPj)/P E Fin@). Note that ,!3 > 4 implies [PI + 1 < p2 and hence that the beta expansion of K begins with a0 = 1. Hence, as n - 1 < P-l, we have a beta expansion:
4.
+
+
+
with ae # 0. Set Q(2) = xe - ([PI l)xe--' ~ f a i ~= " ~ ~.Then Q ( z ) has two sign changes among its coefficients. By Descartes's law, there exist a t most two positive real roots of Q(x), and therefore they must be ,Cl and p'. On the other hand, we see Q(0) = ae > 0. If Q ( l ) > 0 then there are a t least two positive roots of Q(x) in ( 0 , l ) which is impossible. Thus we have Q(1) < 0 which implies ak < [PI. But we have already proven under this inequality that Q(x) is irreducible and the 0 expansion of 1 of /3 has infinite decreasing digits.
cE=~
+
A few lines are due to elucidate the situation. If IPj 1 has a finite the same polybeta expansion in base p, the above procedure nomial ~ ( x = ) xe - (1 [ ~ J > x " l E ke = 2 akxe-IC. Since p > 1 is a root of Q(x) and Q(0) > 0, Q(x) has exactly two positive real roots. 0, If Q(1) < 0, then p has ( P F ) by the same reasoning. If Q(1) then there is a root rl 2 1 other than p. Note that this could happen even if ,8 has property ( P F ) . However in such case, Q(x) must be reducible since P does not have other positive conjugate if it has property ( P F ) . Especially if P satisfies (F), then Q(x) is reducible. For example, p = (1+&)/2 satisfies ( F ) and Q(x) = x3-2x2+1 = (x2-x-l)(x--1). The above proof shows, as a consequence, that Q(x) must be irreducible if ,B satisfies ( P F ) without (F). It is not clear whether the condition Z+ c Fin(P) implies (PI?). We encounter difficulties in proving the existence of a positive conjugate p' E ( 0 , l ) under this condition.
+
+
>
7
Positive finiteness of number systems
3.
Proof of Theorem 2
First we recall that if a has positive finiteness, then a is expanding. This was proved in CNS case in [22] and the same proof works in positive finiteness case. (See Lemma 3 and the proof of Theorem 3 in 1221.) Let us assume that a has positive finiteness but does not give a CNS. Let P ( x ) be the minimal polynomial of a. We claim that there exists a positive conjugate a'. Suppose this is not the case. Then by the remark ) after Lemma 3, there is a large integer M such that (1 x) M ~ ( xhas e only positive coefficients. This gives a relation of the form C i = o a i a i = 0 with ai > 0. Thus each element of Z[a] has an equivalent expression in Z+[a] which is attained by repeated addition of the above relation. This shows that Z + [ a ] = Z[a] and positive finiteness of a implies that a gives a CNS. This is a contradiction and the claim is proved. Note that a' > 1. Let C = lN(a)I and let its expression be C = ~ f a i a=i with ~ ai E A. Reducing modulo a, we see that ao = 0. Set Q(x) = CtE1 aixi - C . Since Q(0) < 0 and there is only one sign change among the coefficients of Q ( x ) , there exists exactly one positive root of Q(x) which is a'. Now a' > 1 implies Q(1) < 0, i.e., c:=, ai < C. Suppose that Q(o) is not irreducible and Q(x) = P ( x ) R ( x ) with deg R 1. From C = l N ( a ) ( ,we deduce IR(O)I = 1 and hence there exists a root q of Q(x) with lql 5 1. Then
+
>
1
d
I
i= 1 gives a contradiction. This shows that Q(x) = P ( x ) and ad = 1. Finally we prove the converse. Assume that a is a root of the irreducible polynomial Q(x) = ~ t aiz"= ~C with ad = 1, ai 0 and c:=~ ai < C . Then Q(x) must be expanding since otherwise there would exist a root q with 171 1 of Q(x) and we would have the same contradiction. As Q(0) < 0 there exists a positive conjugate a'. Hence a cannot give a CNS, since -1 cannot have a finite expansion (cf. Proposition 6 in [15]). It remains t o show that a has positive finiteness. The idea of the present proof can be traced back t o [21]. Since a is a root of Q(x), we have an expression
>
<
We describe an algorithm to get an equivalent expression in A[P] from each x = ~ f = diai , with di t Z+ . Adding the relation (2) n = ido/C1 3 ~ o the r later use, it suffices t o show an easier fact (Lemma 3 in [22]): 'each conjugate of a has modulus not less than one.'
times, we have an equivalent expression of x in Z+ [ a ] :
d a d e p 1 . . . do
+ r; x (adad-l . . . a1 C)= dL,dL,-l
. . . db
whose constant term is db = d o - r;C E A. Repeat the same process on d i t o make the coefficients of a' fall into A. This process can be continued in a similar manner. In each step, the sum of digits of the expression of x is strictly decreasing. Hence we finally get an expression 0 in A [ a ] in finite steps.
Acknowledgments T h e author expresses his most gratitude to Z.NIas&kovB and E.Pelantov& This work was motivated by [9] and the discussion with them during my stay in Prague T U . Thanks are also due to J.Thuswaldner with whom we discussed on positive finiteness of expanding algebraic numbers.
Appendix Handelman showed in [16],as a special case of his wide theory, that for any polynomial p ( x ) E R [ x ] having no non-negative roots, there x ) positive exists a positive integer M such that ( 1 ~ ) ~ ~has( only coefficients (cf. [23]and [13]).This is a crucial fact in proving Lemma 3 and Theorem 2. As the statement itself looks elementary, it may be worthy to note here a direct short proof. To prove this we factorize p ( x ) into quadratic and linear factors in R [ x ] . Since a linear factor ( x a ) with a > 0 does no harm, we prove that for any x 2 bx c with b2 < 4c there exists a positive n such that ( 1 bx c) has positive coefficients. T h e k-th coefficient of ( 1 x ) " ( x 2 bx c) is
+
+ +
+ + + + + +
+ + +
+
+ +
Thus we show that f ( k ) = c ( n - k ) ( n - k 1) b(k l ) ( n- k 1 ) ( k - l ) ( k 1) > 0 for k = 0,1, . . . , n if n is sufficiently large. From an expression
+
f ( k ) = -1
+ b+ b n + c n + c n 2 + ( - C +
bn- 2cn)k+ (1 - b+c)k2,
we see that the minimum is attained when k = ( c - bn+2cn)/(2 - 2b+ 2c) as x 2 bx c > 0 implies 1 - b c > 0. Direct computation shows
+ +
+
Positive finiteness of number systems
9
As the coefficient of n2 in the numerator is positive, the assertion is 0 shown.
References [I] S. Akiyama, Pisot numbers and greedy algorithm, Number Theory ( K . Gyory, A. Pethe, and V. S6s, eds.), Walter de Gruyter, 1998, pp. 9-21. [2] S. Akiyama, Cubic Pisot units with finite beta expansions, Algebraic Number Theory and Diophantine Analysis (F.Halter-Koch and R.F.Tichy, eds.), de Gruyter, 2000. [3] S. Akiyama, O n the boundary of self afJine tilings generated by Pisot numbers, J . Math. Soc. Japan 54 (2002), no. 2, 283-308. [4] S. Akiyama, T . BorbBly, H. Brunotte, A. Petho, and J. M . Thuswaldner, Generalized radix representations and dynamical systems I, Acta Math. Hungar (to appear). [5] S. Akiyama, H. Brunotte, and A. Pethij, O n cubic canonical number systems, J . Math. Anal.App1. 281 (2003), 402-415. [6] S. Akiyama and A. Petho, O n canonical number systems, Theor. Comput. Sci. 270 (2002), no. 1-2, 921-933. [7] S. Akiyama and H. Rao, N e w criteria for canonical number systems, Acta Arith. 111 (2004), no. 1, 5-25. 181 S. Akiyama, H. Rao, and W . Steiner, A certain finiteness property of Pisot number systems, J . Number Theory 107 (2004), no. 1, 135-160. [9] P. Ambroi, Ch. Frougny, Z. MasBkov&,and E. PelantovB, Arithmetics o n number systems with irrational bases, Bull. Belg. Math. Soc. 10 (2003), 1-19. [lo] A. Brauer, O n algebraic equations with all but one root i n the interior of the u n i t circle, Math. Nachr. 4 (1951), 250-257. [ l l ] H. Brunotte, O n trinomial bases of radix representations of algebraic integers, Acta Sci. Math. (Szeged) 67 (2001), no. 3-4, 521-527.
[12] H. Brunotte, Characterization of C N S trinomials, Acta Sci. Math. (Szeged) 68 (2002), 673-679. [13] V. de Angelis and S. Tuncel, Handelman's theorem o n polynomials with positive multiples, Codes, systems, and graphical models, IMA Vol. Math. Appl. vol. 123, Springer, 2001, pp. 439-445. [14] Ch. F'rougny and B. Solomyak, Finite beta-expansions, Ergod. T h . and Dynam. Sys. 12 (1992), 713-723. (151 W . J . Gilbert, Radix representations of quadratic fields, J . Math. Anal. Appl. 83 (1981), 264-274. [16] D. Handelman, Positive polynomials and product type actions of compact groups, Mem. Amer. Math. Soc. 54 (1985), no. 320, xi+79 pp. [17] D. Handelman, Spectral radii of primitive integral companion matrices and log concave polynomials, Contemp. Math. (P.Walters, ed.), vol. 135, 1992, Symbolic Dynamics and its Applications, pp. 231-237. [18] Sh. Ito and Y. Takahashi, Markov subshifts and realization of /?-expansions, J . Math. Soc. Japan 26 (1974), 33-55.
10
S. Akiyama
[19] I. KBtai and B. KovBcs, K a n o n i s c h e Zahlensysteme i n der Theorie d e r quadratisc h e n Zahlen, Acta Sci. Math. (Szeged) 42 (1980), 99-107. [20] I. KBtai and B . KovBcs, Canonical n u m b e r s y s t e m s i n i m a g i n a r y quadratic fields, Acta Math. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 37 (1981), 159-164. [21] I. Katai and J. Szab6, Canonical number s y s t e m s for complex integers, Acta Sci. Math. (Szeged) 37 (1975), 255-260. [22] B. Kov6cs and A. Petho, N u m b e r s y s t e m s i n integral domains, especially i n orders of algebraic n u m b e r fields, Acta Sci. Math. (Szeged) 55 (1991), 286-299.
r Darstellung v o n P o l y n o m e n , Math. Ann. 7 0 (191I ) , [23] E. Meissner, ~ b e positive 223-235. [24] hI. Grandet-Hugot M. Pathiaux-Delefosse M.J. Bertin, A. Decomps-Guilloux and J.P. Schreiber, Pisot and S a l e m numbers, Birkhauser, 1992. [25] W. Parry, O n the P-expansions of real numbers, Acta Math. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 11 (1960), 401-416. [26] A. Petho, O n a polynomial transformation and i t s application t o the construction of a public key cryptosystem, Computational number theory (Debrecen, 1989) (Berlin), de Gruyter, Berlin, 1991, pp. 31-43. [27] A. Rknyi, Representations for real numbers and their eryodic properties, Acta Math. Acad. Sci. Hungar. 8 (1957), 477-493. [28] K. Scheicher and J. M. Thuswaldner, O n the characterization of canonical n u m ber systems, Osaka Math. J . 41 (2004), 327 - 351 [29] C.L. Siegel, Algebraic n u m b e r s whose conjugates lie in t h e u n i t circle, Duke Math. J . 11 (1944), 597-602. [30] W. Thurston, Groups, tilings and finite state a u t o m a t a , AMS Collocluium Lecture Notes, 1989.
ON A DISTRIBUTION PROPERTY OF T H E RESIDUAL ORDER OF a (mod p)- IV Koji chinen' and Leo ~ u r a t a ~
'Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Engineering, Osaka Institute of Technology. Omiya, Asahi-ku, Osaka 535-8585, Japan Y HK03302@nifty,ne.jp
'Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Economics, Meiji Gakuin University, 1-2-37 Shirokanedai, Minato-ku, Tokyo 108-8636, Japan
Let a be a positive integer and Q,(x; k , I ) be the set of primes p 5 x such that the residual order of a (mod p) in Z l p Z is congruent to I modulo k . In this paper, under the assumption of the Generalized Riemann Hypothesis, we prove that for any residue class 1 (mod k) the set Q,(x; k , 1 ) has the natural density & ( k , I ) and the values of & ( k , 1 ) are effectively computable. We also consider some number theoretical properties of A , ( k , l ) as a number theoretical function of k and I.
Abstract
Keywords: Residual order, Artin's conjecture for primitive roots 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: llN05, llN25, llR18
1.
Introduction
Let a be a positive integer which we assume is not a perfect b-th power 2 and p a prime number not dividing a. We define D,(p) = with b #(a(mod p)) - the multiplicative order of a (mod p) in (ZIpZ)', and for an arbitrary residue class 1 (mod k) with k 1 2, we consider the set
>
and denote its natural density by &(k, I), to be precise,
where ~ ( x=) Cp5,1.
II Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 11-22 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
12
K. Chinen and I,, Murata
In [I] and [7], we studied the case k = 4.There assuming the Generalized Riemann Hypothesis (GRH), we proved that any Qa(x;4,1) has the natural density Aa(4, l), and determined its explicit value. In [2], we extended our previous result to the case k = qr, a prime power. On the basis of these results, we succeeded in revealing the relation between the natural density of Q,(x; qr-l, I) and that of Q,(x; qr, 1). It is clear that, for any r 2 1, a- 1
and we were able to verify that, when r is not "very small", we have Aa(qT,j
+ tqr-l)
1
= -A,(qr-l, j ) ,
4
for any t , - "equi-distribution property" - for details, see [2]. In this paper we study the most general case - k being composite. Our main result is : Theorem 1.1. We assume GRH, and assume a is not a perfect b-th power with b 2 2. Then, for any residue class 1 (mod k), the set Q,(x; k, 1) has the natural density A,(k, I), and the values of A,(k, 1) are eflectiuely computable.
From this result, we find some interesting relationships between A,(k, 1) and A, (lc', 1') with k'l k and 1' = 1 (mod kt). In order to prove Theorem 1.1,we make use of two combined methods. Let I,(p) be the residual index of a (mod p), i.e. I,(p) = I(Z/pZ)X : ( a (mod p)) 1. The first method is the one we already used in [I] and 171, and consists of the following: in order to calculate the density Aa(4,1), first we decompose the set Q,(x; 4 , 1 ) , which reads in terms of cardinarity:
fl{p
= f >l
+
<x
:
Ia(p) = 2f
+ 1 . 2 f + 2 , p z 1 + 2f
(mod 2f+2)}
120
f21120
H{P-< x : Ia(p) = 3 . 2f
+1
2f+2,p
1
+ 3 . 2f (mod 2 f + 2 ) }
(cf. [l]formula (3.4)). We calculate all cardinal numbers on the right hand side. In the process the calculations of the extension degree [ ~ ~ , : ~ Q] and the coefficient's cr(k, n, d) ( r = 1 , 3 ) play crucial roles (for details,
, d
On a distribution property of the residual order of a (mod p)
-
13
IV
see [I]). The technique used here is a generalization of that of Hooley [5], in which under GRH he obtained a quantitative result on Artin's conjecture for primitive roots. This method is feasible again in this paper (Section 2). Let k = p y ...p;' be the prime power decomposition of k, where pi's are distinct primes and ei 1 1. If 1 satisfies the condition pfZj 1 for any i , 1 5 i r , we can apply the above method to such Qa(x;k, 1)'s. Then we can prove the existence of its natural density and can calculate it directly (Theorem 2.2). Our second method is more elementary. For &,(xi k, 1) such that pF"1 for some i, we can prove in Theorem 3.1 that the natural density of such Q,(x; k, 1) is written as a linear combination of the densities of
<
Q ( x )
withp;"li
for a n y i , l < i
< r,
and those of Qa(x;kt, 1")
with k'lk.
Then, by Theorem 2.2, we can prove inductively the existence of the natural density of Q,(x; k, 1) and determine simultaneously its explicit value. Here we remark that, if p 3 1 for all i, then 1 = 0 and we already have a similar result in Hasse [3], [4] and Odoni 181.
Existence of the Density any pFi
2.
n:=,
-1
not divisible by
pj' >
Let k = p:. as above and put 1 = h n:=l ( ( h ,k) = 1). In this section, we assume 0 fi5 ei - 1 for all i. For gi fi,let
<
npF r
k' = k'(gl, . . . , g T ) =
npi T
and k" = k"(gl, . . . , g,) =
i=l
ei+gt
i= 1
Then under GRH, we can prove the existence of the density A,(k, 1) in a similar manner to that of 12, Section 21. In fact, we can decompose the set Q,(x; k, 1) which reads, in terms of cardinality,
Lemma 2.1. U n d e r the above notations, we have (
X
k, 1) =
x
x
f l ~ , (m r ;1
+ ak'
(mod k")),
14
K. Chinen and L. Murata
np:.-f2) +
np~-fi
i=l
i=l
where N , ( x ; ~1 ; m=
{XU
+ uk'
(mod
and where z h
-
(mod k")) = {p 5 x : I,(p) = m , p
1
+ uk'
(mod k")},
t np:z7f2 .} i=l
1 (mod
fl:=l pf"fz)
Proof. The proof goes on the same lines as in [2, Lemma 2.21 and is 0 omitted. This decomposition turns out to yield the existence of the density A,(k, I). Before stating the main theorem of this section, we introduce some notations. For k E N, let & = e x p ( 2 ~ i l k ) .We denote Euler's totient by p ( k ) . We define the following two types of number fields:
We take an automorphism a, E Gal(& ( & I ) / Q ) determined uniquely by the condition a, : Gx/ c (0-< u < k, (v,k) = I ) , and we consider the automorphism o,*E Gal(Gm,n,d/Gm,n,d) which satisfies o,*IQ(Ckk,) = a,. We can verify that such a a,*is unique if it exists (see [I, Lemma 4.31).
~
~
k
f
~
~
~
Theorem 2.2. Let k and 1 be as above. Then under GRH, we have
tjQa(x;k, I)
=
&(k, 1) li x
+0
x log x log log x
On a distribution property of the residual order of a (mod p)
as x
-
15
IV
where
-+ m,
m
& L ( k l O=
C . . . C C C--CdC g~>fl
g,>fr
o
00
P(d)
d~m
n=l
P(n)cu(m,n , d) [ ~ r n , n , d:
Ql
'
(2.3) The series on the right hand side always converges, the number m is defined by (2.2) and cv(m,n, d) =
+
Remark 1. When (1 vk', k) case a, does not exist).
1, if a; exists, 0, otherwise.
> 1, we define c,(m,n, d)
= 0 (in this
Proof. We can prove this theorem similarly to [I, Section 41, and so we state the outline only (see also [2, Section 21). From (2.1) we have flN, (x; m; 1
+ vk'
(mod kt'))
B(x; K,; allm;N ; s (mod t ) ) a prime ideal in K,, Np = p1 5 x , p z 1 (mod N ) , = : p = s (mod t), allm is a primitive root modp
{'
and Np is the (absolute) norm of p. Next we define
-
P(x;K m ;allm;md; s (mod t ) ;n ) a prime ideal in K, s.t. Np = p1 5 x , p = 1 (mod md), p : p E s (mod t ) , and the equation Xq allm (mod p) is solvable in 0~~for any qln. Then we have
B B(x; K,; allm;md; 1 =
+ vk'
(mod k"))
C ' P ( n ) g p ( x ; K,; a l l m ;md; 1 n
+o(
x (log log 2) log2x
> !
+ vk'
(mod k"); n)
16
K . Chinen and L. Murata
C',
where means the sum over such n 5 x which are either 1 or a square free positive integer composed entirely of prime factors not exceeding (118) log x, and the constant implied by the 0-symbol depends only on a , k and 1 (see Propositions 4.1 and 4.2 of [I]). By the uniqueness of a*, we can prove similarly as in [I, Proposition 4.41,
#P(x; K m ;a l l m ;md; 1 + vk' (mod k"); n)
where ~ ( xL;I K , C ) = #
a prime ideal in K , unramified in L ,
for a finite Galois extension L / K and a conjugacy class C in Gal(L/K), (p, L I K ) being the Frobenius symbol. The constant implied by the 0 symbol depends only on a , k and 1. We can estimate [ ~ ~ ,: K ~ m, ] and d the discriminant dcm,n,d of C m , n , d as follows: d [Gm,n,d : Km] = 6 . mncp(n) mov((n, mo)) and log I d ~ m , n , d I << (mnd)3log(mnd): where S and the constant implied by << depends only on a , k and 1 (the proof is similar to [ I , Lemma 4.61). This estimate is based on LagariasOdlyzko 161. By Lemma 2.1, #Q,(x; k, I) is the infinite sum of #N, (x; m ; 1 vk' (mod kl'))'s, and the above results show that each #N,(x; m ; 1 vk' (mod k")) is the sum of x ( x ; Gm,n,d/Km,{cT*)) plus error terms. The sum of these main terms gives rise t o the main term Aa(k, I) x li(x). And, in a similar way as in [I], we can estimate the sum of the error 0 terms by O ( x logP1x log logP1x), completing the proof.
+ +
3.
Existence of the Density by some p,ei
-I
being divisible
In this section, we shall prove the following result: Theorem 3.1. If 1 is divisible by some p f i , then Q,(x; k , 1) has the natural density Aa(k, 1) and we can calculate it effectively. We prove this theorem by induction on r prime factors of k.
-
the number of distinct
On a distribution property of the residual order of a (mod p)
-
IV
17
For k = pyl, our assertion is true by [2]. pfi - the general case - we assume, without loss of For k = generality,
n:='=,
If s = 0 (i.e. 1 is not divisible by any p:", our assertion is true by Theorem 2.2, and so we assume s 1 1 and put lo = p;' . . . p:. . Write k k l=mO+no-, O < m o < 10
10
and consider the decomposition:
+
For j 2 s 1, since p? 1% and p? i1, then for any n , p;' divide mo n % . So we have, for any n ,
+
does not
Moreover the condition
is satisfied, if and only if, { j : p?
I
mo + n;}
+
= { I , 2 , . . . , s)
and n = no.
k In fact, {j : p;' lmo noG) = { I , 2, . . . , s ) is clear, and if / j { j : p;'rno n:') 10 = s for some n', then lo divides both mo n'% and k mo noz. thus n' = no. Therefore, except for Qa(x;k, 1 ) ) all other Qo(x;k, mo ni) appearing in (3.1) satisfy
+
+
+
+
+
and for those Q,(X; k, ma n i ) we know the existence of its natural density, from the induction hypothesis. And, also from the induction hypothesis, t'he set on the left hand side of (3.1) has its density. Then we can conclude that Q a ( x ;k , I) has its natural density.
18
K. Chinen and L. Murata
This proof provides an algorithm t o determine the density A,(x; k, I), but it is difficult t o write down the pervading formula in general. In the next section, we will present a numerical example and clarify the contents of Theorem 3.1.
4.
Some numerical examples
We take a = 5 and k = 12 = 22 . 3'. Unconditionally, we have A5(12,0) = 114. For such an 1 with 22 1 and 3 1. I, we can apply Theorem 2.2, and get the densities :
First we state the results for these densities. We can determine the value c,(m, n , d) in Theorem 2.2 similarly to [2, Section 31:
Proposition 4.1. We assume GRH and let a = 5, k = 12. Then we have the following: (I) When 1 = 1, 5, 7, 11, the value c,(m, n , d) in (2.3) is given as follows: (i) If g1 1 1 and g2 1,
>
cv(m,n , d) =
-
1, if21.d a n d 3 { d , 0, otherwise.
(ii) If gl 1 1 and g2 = 0, then c,(m, n , d) = 1 if and only if (a) 2 { d, 3 f n , gl: odd, v 5 (mod 6) or (b) 2 1 d , 3172, gl: even, v E 1 (mod 6), and c,(m, n , d) = 0 in all other cases. (11) When 1 = 2, 10, the value c,(m, n , d) in (2.3) is given as follows: (i) If91 1 and92 1,
>
>
cv (m, n,d) =
1, ~ f i f f d d , 0, otherwise.
-
(ii) If gl 2 1 and 92 = 0, then c,(m, n , d) = 1 if and only if (a) 3 '1 n, gl: odd, v = 5 (mod 6) or (b) 3 1 n, 91: even, v 1 (mod 6), and c,(m, n , d) = 0 in all other cases. We can also calculate the extension degree [G,,,,~ : Q ] (see [2, Lemma 3.31). In the following lemma, ( m l , . . . , m,) means the least common multiple of m l , . . . , m, .
On a distribution property of the residual order of a (mod p)
-
IV
19
Lemma 4.2.
where the latter case happens if and only if m n is even and 51(md, n). Now we can transform the series (2.3) for a = 5, k = 12 and 1 = 1 , 2 , 5 , 7 , 1 0 , 1 1 into an expression involving some Euler products. The proof is similar to [7, Section 51 (see also [2, Section 41): Theorem 4.3. Let the constant Cx b y
.
x
be a nontrivial character of (Z/6Z)'.
.
p=5 (mod 6)
T h e n u n d e r GRH,we have the following: ( I ) For 1 = 1, 5, 7, 11,
(11) For 1 = 2, 10,
Theoretical approximate values are
W e define
K. Chinen and L. Murata
20
For the remaining values of 1, i.e. for 1 = 3, 4, 6, 8 and 9, we have by Theorem 3.1,
and
Consequently, we can determine all densities. Numerical data seem to be well-matched with these theoretical densities. In the table below, &(x; 12,l) = #Q5(z;12,l)/n(x) at x = 179424673 ( l o 7 t h prime).
Table 1. Experimental densities A5(x;12,L). j
o
theoretical experimental
0.125000 0.124955
1 0.032650 0.032617
2 0.053732 0.053689
3 0.062500 0.062416
4 0.155099 0.154655
5 0.071517 0.071531
j
6 0.125000 0.125067
7 0.032650 0.032665
8 0.053234 0.053736
9 0.062500 0.062595
10 0.154601 0.154542
11 0.071517 0.071532
theoretical experimental
Remark 2. When considering Aa(12,1), one may expect that one would encounter the multiplicative characters mod 12, but in the above example, only the character mod 6 appeared. This is caused by the fact that c , ( m ,n , d) is determined by the condition of v (mod 6). We have already come across similar phenomena in our previous papers. For example, in 171, we needed the nontrivial character mod 4 in general, which give rise to the absolute constant C (see [7, Theorem 1.2]), but in some cases, we obtained the densities A a ( 4 , 1 ) = A,(4,3) = 116 (under GRH) and C did not appear. We can explain this "vanishing" of the absolute constant from the same viewpoint. Thus, if we take a = 10 for example, then c,(m, n , d) is not determined by the condition of v (mod 6). Indeed, when 1 = 1 , 5 , 7 , 1 1 , c,(m, n , d) = 1 happens in the following cases:
On a distribution property of the residual order of a (mod p)
-
21
IV
(ii) gl = 2; 2 , 3 f d; 5 'i (md, n ) ,
+
(iii-a) gl = 1; 2 , 3 )i d; 5 (md, n ) , g2 : odd, r = l , 5 , g2:evenl r = 7 , 1 1 .
(iii-b) gl = 1; 2 , 3 f d; 51(md, n ) ,
( 4 gl
> 3, 2 f d, 3 'i n ,
gl : odd, r gl : even, r
= 5 (mod 6):
= 1 (mod 6), (ii) gl = 2, 2 4 d, 3 f n , 5 + (md, n ) , r = 1 (mod 6)) (iii-a) gl = 1, 2 1d, 3 f n , 5 { (md, n), r = 5 (mod 6)) (iii-b) gl = 1, 2 i d , 3 f n , 51(md,n), r = 11. In such cases, it happens that Aa(12,L)'s are indeed determined mod 12. We can observe it from the following experimental results:
Table 2. Experimental densities Alo(x; 12,L). 1
0
1
2
3
4
5
Remark 3. We not'ice that the distribution property of A5(12,j) are complicated. When j (mod 12) = jl (mod 4) x j2 (mod 3) in 21122
E 2/42
x 2 / 3 2 ? we nai'vely expect
local multiplicity -, but the following examples show that the distribution is not so simple.
-
K . Chinen and L. Murata
References [I] K . Chinen and L. Murata, On a distribution property of the residual order of a (modp), J. Number Theory 105 (2004), 60-81.
[2] K . Chinen and L. Murata, On a distribution property of the residual order of a (modp) - III, preprint.
r Dichte der Primzahlen p, fiir die eine vorgegebene ganzra[3] H. Hasse, ~ b e die tionale Zahl a # 0 von durch eine vorgegebene Primzahl 1 # 2 teilbarer bzw. unteilbarer Ordnung mod p ist, Math. Ann. 162 (1965), 74-76. r Dichte der Primzahlen p, fiir die eine vorgegebene ganzra[4] H. Hasse, ~ b e die tionale Zahl a # 0 von gerader bzw. ungerader Ordnung mod p ist, Math. Ann. 166 (1966), 19-23. [5] C. Hooley, On Artin's conjecture, J . Reine Angew. Math. 225 (1967), 209-220. [6] J. C. Lagarias and A. M. Odlyzko, Effectzve versions of the Chebotarev density theorem, in : Algebraic Number Fields (Durham, 1975), Acadeic Press, London, 1977, 409-464. [7] L. Murata and K . Chinen, On a distribution property of the residual order of a (modp) - II, J . Number Theory 105 (2004), 82-100. [8] R. W. Odoni, A conjecture of Krishnamurthy on decimal periods and some allied problems, J . Number Theory 13 (1981), 303-319.
DIAGONALIZING "BAD" HECKE OPERATORS O N SPACES OF C U S P FORMS YoungJu Choie
and Winfried Kohnen
'
~ e p a r t m e n tof Mathematics, Pohang Institute of Science and Technology, Pohang 790-784, Korea
[email protected]
Universitiit Heidelberg, Mathematisches Institut, INF 288, 0-69120 Heidelberg, Germany
[email protected]
Abstract
We show that "bad" Hecke operators on space of newforms "often" can be diagonalized.
Keywords: newforms, Hecke operators 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1lF33
1.
Introduction
For an even integer k 2 2 and A4 E N let Sk(A4)be the space of cusp forms of weight k with respect to the usual Hecke congruence subgroup
Fo(M) = {
(: 1) \
E
SL2(Z) I c
=
0 (mod M ) } As is well-known,
I
there is a splitting Sk(n/f)= Spew(n/f) @ SiLd(M) where S;ld(M) is the space of old forms "coming from lower levels" and the space of newforms SFew(M)is the orthogonal complement of sfd(&!) in Sk(M)with respect to the Petersson scalar product [I]. Recall that one can write
sfd(M) =
8
Siew( t )lVd dtJM,t#M
Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 23-26 W. Zhang and Y. Tanigawa, eds. 02006 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
24
Y.-J. Choie and W. Kohnen
where for f =
-
a(n)qn E Sk(n/f) we have put
Here as usual 7-t denotes the complex upper half-plane and q = e2Tiz for z E 'Ft. If p is a prime, t'hen there is a Hecke operator Tp ( M $ 0 (mod p)) resp. Up ( M 0 (mod p)) on S k ( M ) . Recall that for f (2) = - a(n)qn E Sk(Dl) one has
-
(with the convention that a($)= 0 if n $ 0 (mod p)) and
The Tp generate a commutative C-algebra of hermitian operators on S k ( M ) and hence can be (simultaneously) diagonalized. The "bad" Hecke operators Up are in general hermitian only on S g e w ( M ) ,not on S k(MI. Now fix N E N and suppose that N is squarefree. The purpose of this paper is t o show that Up can be diagonalized on S k ( p N ) for all prime up to a finite number r of exceptions. The number numbers p with p ,/'N r can be bounded by an explicit constant depending only on k and N . Note that in [2] certain "bad" Hecke operators (with index a prime dividing the level M) are constructed and it is shown that S k ( M ) has a basis consisting of eigenfunctions of all Hecke operators (including the "bad" ones). However, those "bad" Hecke operators are different from the Up-operators.
Statement of result and proof
2.
Theorem. F i x a squarefree N E N . T h e n Up i s diagonalizable o n S k ( p N ) for all primes p / N u p t o a finite n u m b e r r of exceptions. O n e Ck,Nwhere has r
<
and a l ( t ) is the s u m of the positive divisors o f t .
Diagonalizing "bad" Hecke operators o n spaces of cusp forms
25
Remark. The bound Ck,Ncan be slightly improved, see the arguments below.
Proof. In (1) put &I = p N where p is a prime with N $ 0 (mod p). On the right-hand side of ( I ) , suppose that pit. Then since N is squarefree and N $ 0 (mod p), it follows that p does not divide d. Hence since Up and Vd (d $ 0 (mod p)) commute and Up is hermitian ( t ) , we infer that Up can be diagonalized on SFew (t) 1 Vd. on SFew Let us now consider the subspace
Since p does not divide N , we have clearly
Let f be a normalized Hecke eigenform in SFew (t) where tlN, with eigenvalue Ap under the Hecke operator Tp acting on S k ( t ) . Then
Since on the right-hand side of (2), p does not divide dl we conclude that Up transforms SFew(t)lVdto SIew(t)lVpd.Also VpUp is the identity operator and hence Up maps SFew (t) 1 Vpd to SFew ( t )1 Vd. In fact, we see that Up acts on the two-dimensional subspace Wf:= C f IVd $ C f lVpd through the matrix
which has eigenvalues
<
By Deligne's theorem, we have A; 4pk-l, hence -1i: # and so Up is diagonalizable on Wfunless A; = 4pk-l. In the latter case, however, since k is even it follows that fi is contained in the number field Kf obtained from Q by adjoining all the Hecke eigenvalues A, (n 2 1) of f .
26
Y.-J. Choie and W . Kohnen
Let p l , . . . ,p, be different primes. Then the degree of the extension
Q(fi,. , ,
is 2' and we see that the number r of exceptional primes is bounded by a constant depending only on k and N . To get an explicit bound, recall that Gal ( C I Q ) acts on the set of normalized Hecke eigenforms f in SFew(t)by sending f = - a(n)qn t o f u := a(n)"qn( a E G a l ( C / Q ) ) .If
(with f running over the normalized Hecke eigenforms in S c e w ( t ) )is the composite field, it therefore follows that we can view G U L ( K ~ , ~ / Q ) as a subgroup of the symmetric group Sg,,, where g t , k is the number of normalized Hecke eigenforms in SFew( t ). Hence we conclude that [Kt,k: Q ] I g t , k ! and hence also [ K f : Q ] / g t , k ! . We clearly have gt,k dim S k ( t )and as is well-known, since t is squarefree k k dim Sk ( t ) 5 -[SL:!( Z ) : To( t ) ]= -a1 ( t ). 12 12 Therefore [KS : Q ] I [ & o l ( t ) ]and ! we infer that the contribution to the number r coming from each tlN is bounded by
<
. an where 2,f.k is the highest power of 2 that divides [ A a l ( t ) ] ! By elementary argument, if m E N then the highest 2-power that divides m! is given by 2' with v = CPL1 Hence we see that the total number r of exceptions is bounded by C k , N .
[El.
Acknowledgments This research was partially supported by the grant KOSEF R01-20030001 1596-0.
References [I] S. Lang, Introduction to modular forms, Grundl. d . Math. Wiss. 2 2 2 , Springer, Berlin Heidelberg New York, 1976. [ 2 ] A. Pizer, Hecke operators for r o ( N ) ,J . Algebra 83 (1983), 39-64.
ON THE HILBERT-KAMKE AND THE VINOGRADOV PROBLEMS IN ADDITIVE NUMBER THEORY Vladimir.
N.Chubarikov
Faculty of Mechanics and Mathematics, M. V . Lomonosou Moscow State University, Vorobjovy Gory, 11 9992, Moscow, Russia
[email protected]
Abstract
+
This paper is survey on recent results on the system of equations xf . . xi = p,, 1 5 s 5 n, in natural number unknowns -the HilbertKamke system, and one on prime unknowns - the Vinogradov system of equations. The main problem is to determine or estimate the Hardy-Littlewood function G ( m ) through (mean values of) trigonometrical sums and find the exponent of convergence of the associated singular integrals. We shall also state the corresponding results on the multivariate version of these problems.
+
Keywords: Basis, Hilbert-Kamke problem, Hilbert-Kamke problem in prime unknowns, Singular integrals, Mean value of trigonometrical sums 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: Primary l l P 0 5 , l l D 7 2
In order t o treat the simultaneous systems of equations, in addition to a single one, we extend the notion of the set addition (cf. H. HalberstamK. F.Roth [lo]) to the case of n-dimensional vectors. Let A consist of an infinite set of n-dimensional vectors a = ( a l , . . . , a,) with natural number components, and of the zero vector (0, . . . , O), where the dimension n is fixed. Then as in [lo], A is said to be a basis of ( N U {O))n if a t a finite step k we have W(k) = A . . . + A = (NU {O))n
+
k
It is quite natural to consider the following two types of problems.
(A) To find the minimal number kl for which W ( k l ) = (RU {O))n Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 27-37 W. Zhang and Y. Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science + Business Media, Inc.
28
V . N. Chubarikov
(B) To find the minimal number k2 such that the compliment of W(k2) in W ( k l ) , W ( k l ) \ W ( k 2 ) is finite. We refer t o these as the basis problems. We illustrate the above notions by the Waring problem with exponent m (the dimension being I ) , in which k1 = g(m) signifies the least number k for which all natural numbers are expressed as the sum of k, m-th powers of natural numbers and k2 = G ( m ) is the least number for which sufficiently large natural numbers are expressed in the same way; g ( m ) and G ( m ) being known as the Hardy-Littlewood functions. The existence of G(m) was proved by D. Hilbert [Ill, who posed a further problem of simultaneous representation of several numbers by finite sums of powers of natural numbers with exponents 1 , 2 , .. . , n , or in other words, the solvability of the system of diophantine equations
in natural number unknowns x1, . . . , xk. This problem subsequently became known as the "Hilbert-Kamke problem", with the corresponding function G l (n). If we replace the natural numbers by primes, then we have the Goldbach problem and the Hilbert-Kamke problem in primes, respectively (to the latter of which we refer later). It should be noted that, the initial sequence A being formed by the multiplicative principle, the basis problems ask for finding connections between additive and multiplicative structure of the natural number sequences. We note that the simultaneous basis problems have special features which distinguish them from the one-dimensional basis problem, i.e. we have t o impose additional conditions on N1, . . . , Nn. The first type of conditions, called order conditions, arise quite naturally from the growth conditions
whence for m
T h e order conditions in (1) are not sufficient as shown by G . I. Arkhipov [2], who found the necessary and sufficient order conditions. The second type of necessary conditions is of arithmetical nature found by K. K. Mardzhanischvili [13], who, using Vinogradov's method [15][22], showed that for an appropriate k = k ( n ) , these conditions are also
29
On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vinogradov problems
sufficient. G. I. Arkhipov [2] showed that these arithmetical conditions can be expressed as the solvability of the system of linear equations
in integers t l , . . . , t k . The Hilbert-Kamke system of equations may be reduced in the form
<
m in unknowns x , in the range 0 5 x , 5 1, 1 N,P-', P > 1. Let y be the singular integral of the system ( 2 )
I k,
where ,8, =
with f ( x ) = a ~ x + .. .+a,xn. We note that y admits another interpretation as follows. We denote by R = R ( h ) ,the subset of the k-dimensional unit interval such that
Then for k > 0.5n(n
+ 1) + 1 we have y = lim 2Ynh-"p(h) h+O+
Now we shall stat.e a result of Arkhipov on the estimate of y. To this end we need the notion of the characteristic A = A ( y l , . . . , yl) of vectors ( y l , .. . ,y l ) , 1 n , which is defined as follows. By some method, say PC, we choose n entries with all indices distinct and label them by zl, . . . , z,. We augment this by adding two more numbers zo = 0 , z,+l = 1. Then we set
>
30
V. N. Chubarikov
Theorem 1 (G. I. Arkhipov [6]).Let E be the largest value of the characteristic of solution (21, . . . , xk) of the Hilbert-Kamke s y s t e m (2) of equations. T h e n we have
It follows that E = 0 if and only if y = 0. The following list gives main estimates for the function G l ( n ) .
1. n 2 5 G1(n) 2 2n2-n-2 n
(K. K . Mardzhanischvili [13]),
2. 2n - 1 < G l ( n ) 5 3n32n - n 3. G ( n )
N
2%
(G. I. Arkhipov [2]),
(D. A. Mit'kin 1141).
We note, in passing, that in his investigation on the Hilbert-Kamke problem, G. I. Arkhipov gave a negative answer to a version of the Artin hypotheses on the system of forms. Subsequently he and A. A. Karatsuba obtained a lower bound of exponential type for the number of variables in the Artin hypotheses on the representation of the zero by forms of even degree. We now turn to the Hilbert-Kamke problems in primes mentioned above, concerning the Hilbert-Kamke type system of equations
in prime unknowns p l , . . . ,pk. We call (5) the Vinogradov system of equations and the solvability of the system or the existence of the HardyLittlewood function Hl ( n ) the Vinogradov problem. Relying essentially on Vinogradov's estimates on trigonometric sums in primes, K . K. Mardzhanischvili and L.-K. Hua obtained the asymptotic formulae for the number of solutions of the Vinogradov system of equations with the number of summands k << n 2 log. In 1985 the author [8] established the existence of, and obtained estimates on, HI (n) for the first time. We say that the n-tuples ( N 1 , .. . , N,), N1 + oo,belongs to the (7,E)cone if its entries satisfy the conditions
where 7 = ( y l , . . . , y,), 71,.. . , are some positive constants and E is a small positive constant. An n-tuple belonging t o the (7,&)-coneis said
31
On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vznogradov problems
to satisfy the real solvability condition if there exists a number P = P(7) such that for each N1 P, the system of equations
>
< < < <
< < <
xi 1, 1 i 5 k, and the Jacobi is solvable in real numbers xi, 0 matrix (1 m n,1 s k) m of the solution X I , . . . , xh of (6) has a maximal rank. We may now state a theorem on the value of the singular integral.
Theorem 2. The value of the singular integral in the asymptotic formula for the Vinogradov system (5) of equations is positive or 0 according as the n-tuple ( N 1 , . . . , N,) satisfies the real solvability condition o r not. Furthermore, in the former case, if Nm = Nyy,, 1 5 m n , then the system (5) has only finitely many solutions.
<
Now we introduce another solvability condition for the Vinogradov system (4) of equations, of arithmetical nature, which, properly formulated, allows one to establish the existence of H l ( n ) , in conjunction with the order condition. We say that an n-tuple ( N 1 ,. . . , N,) satisfies the p-solvability condition if for any fixed prime number p, the system of congruences
is solvable in residue class unknowns t , , to the modulus p6p, where a n d p 6 p I ( n + l p ) ! , the n + l = ( p - l ) l p + r , O < r S p - 1 , i . e 1, = highest power of p which divides ( n lp) !. We say (N1, . . . , N,) satisfies the arithmetical solvability condition if the above system of congruences is solvable for each prime p n 1. T h e p-solvability condition may be stated in an equivalent form:
+
[2]
< +
Theorem 3. The n-tuple ( N 1 , . . . , N,) satisfies the p-solvability condition if and only if the system of congruences
{
x1 X?
+ + xk = N1 ... + . . . + x: r N, .,.
(mod pa) (mod pa)
is solvable in x,, for each natural number a , where 1 =I,l<s
< x, < pa, (x,,p)
32
V . N. Chubarikov
An n-tuple (N1, . . . , N,) satisfying both real and arithmetical conditions is called admissible. For admissible n-tuples we have a complete description of the number k of summands given in the following Theorem 4. For an admissible n-tuple ( N 1 , .. . , N,), the number k of summands in the representatives
has the form k = ko
+ b(n)s,
where s is 0 or 1 to be determined by the arithmetical conditions (see below),
and ko is the least positive integer that satisfies the congruences ko
-
kp
(mod p6p), kp =
x
t,,,
for all p 5 n + 1. Let a denote the number of summands in the representation (7) of the admissible n-tuple ( N 1 , .. . , N,) for which the singular integral has a positive value. If ko 2 a , then we may take s = 0 in (8), but if ko < a - 1, then for each such ko, there exists an admissible n-tuple (N1, . . . , N,) which are not represented as the sum of ko terms in the prescribed form, but represented as the sum of ko b(n) terms. We turn to the multi-dimensional case. As the one-dimensional HilbertKamke and Vinogradov problems are studied through single trigonometric sums, so are the multivariate Hilbert-Kamke and Vinogradov problems through multiple trigonometric sums; especially we need mean value theorems for them which we developed during 1974-1987 [8, 9, 4, 51 and state as Theorem 5 below. The multiple (r-ple) trigonometric sum S = S ( b ) is defined by
+
33
On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vinogradov problems
where P I , .. . , P, are natural numbers with PI = min(P1,.. . , P,), F ( x l , .. . ,x,) is a polynomial in X I , . . , x, with real coefficients,
with a ( 0 , .. . , 0 ) = 0 and 0 I a ( t 1 , .. . , t,) I: 1 Theorem 5. Let
where the integral is taken over the m-dimensional unit cube E m = ( n l 1) . . . ( n , 1):
+
+
c Ktm,
i.e. J equals to the number of solutions of the system of equations
in unknowns xi,j in the range 1 < xl,j
< P I , .. . , 1 I: x , , ~< P,,
j = 1 , . . . ,2k.
Then for any integer T 2 0, we have the estimate
where
r;
= nlvl
+ . . . + n,v,
with natural numbers v l , . . . , v, such that
and other quantities are defined b y
From Theorem 5 we may deduce a sharp estimate for the multiple trigonometric sum S = S ( 6 ) for & belonging to a principal part E2 of E , which we now define. Let q = q ( t l , .. . , t,) denote the denominator $ with 81 5 1 in Dirichlet's approximation to n = a ( t l ,. . , t,) = and T = r ( t l , .. . , t,) = PE1 . . . p,trP-lI3 , Let Qo be the least common
+
34
V. N. Chubarikov
+
+
multiple of all q = q ( t l , . . . , t,), t l . . . t, 2 2, and let E2 be the set of all vectors 6 whose components cu(tl, . . . , tr) satisfy the inequality
Qo 2 P1I6. We may now state Theorem 6. For each 6 E E2 we have
l other quantities have the same meanwhere p = ( 3 2 r n ~ l n ( 8 r n ~ ) ) -and ing as in Theorem 5. Since the study on the asymptotic formula for the members of solutions of the Hilbert-Kamke problems is closely related to Hua's problem on the exponent of convergence of singular integrals in Tarry's problem ( [ 7 ] )we , state at this point some results for the singular integral of the form (cf. the definition of y (PI, . . . ,Pn))
where I means the integral in (4).
+
Theorem 7. The singular integral Qo converges for 2k > 1 and diverges for 2k 1. More generally, let r, . . . , rn and n be integers such that 1 r < < rn < n , r + . . . + r n + n < and
<
8; =
<
+
Jm Jc.
! / d le
,
-00
9
+
~ ~ ( 2 s i ( ~ ax,;, "
+ . . . + arxr))dx
-00
12*
danda, . . . da,. Then the integral 8; converges for 2k 2k n + r n + . . . f r .
<
> n + rn + . . . + r
and diverges for
T h e convergence criteria in Theorem 7 are based on the estimate of the trigonometric integral 11,similar to I in (3). Theorem 8. Let II denote the integral
where f (x) = a n x n Let
+ . . + a1x with real coeficients 1 Pr(x) = -f @)(x), r!
T
= 1 , .. . , n
c q , . . . , a,, n
2 1.
On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vinogradov problems
and let
x n
H = H(a,,
. . . , n l ) = a<x
r=l
l a ( z ) 1'".
Then the estimate
holds. In the multivariate Tarry problem, the singular integral 8 = 8,(k) corresponding t o Q0 is
where Fl corresponds to F in Theorem 5 , with an additional condition tl t, 1:
+...+ >
The counterpart of Theorem 7 for the multivariate Tarry problem is r , where r is that the singular integral 8, converges for 2k > r~;:: the number of variables, and n does not exceed any of ni 1 i r. The multivariate Hilbert-Kamke problem refers to the solvability and the estimate of the number G l ( n ; r ) of summands of the system of equations
+
< <
in natural number unknowns. We obtained the estimate [5]
G1 ( n ; r ) << ( r n )r+l2n Similarly, the multivariate Vinogradov problem refers to the solvability, and the estimate of the number Hl ( n ; r ) of summands, of the system of equations
36
V . N. Chubarikov
in prime number unknowns. For the study of this problem we developed the theory of multiple 91, where 3 is similar to the ordinary trigonometric sum 3 with primes [8, multiple trigonometric sum , with summation being restricted to primes:
We obtained the estimate whose precision corresponds to that of S in Theorem 5, and as one of its two applications, we gave the asymptotic for the number k of summands to the expected accuracy: H1(n; r)
(b(n))r.
Finally, for comparison's sake, we restate the estimates [4, 5, 141:
+
G l ( n ) 2n(1 0(1)), G l ( n ; r ) << ( r n )r+l2n , H l ( n ) b(n), b(n) > n!, H l ( n ; r) (b(n))'.
References [I] G . I. Arkhipov, Multiple trigonometric sums, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 219 (1974), 1036-1037; English transl, in Soviet Math. Dokl. 15 (1974), 1702-1704. [2] G. I. Arkhipov, The values of a szngular series in a Hilbert - Kamke problem, ibid. 259 (1981)) no.2, 265-267; English transl. in Soviet Math. Dokl. 24 (1981), no.1, 49-51. [3] G. I. Arkhipov and V. N. Chubarikov, Multiple trzgonometric sums, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat. 40 (1976), 209-220; English transl. in Math. USSR Izv. 10 (1976), 200-210. [4] G . I. Arkhipov and V. N. Chubarikov, On the number of summands in the Hilbert - Kamke problem in prime numbers, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 330 (1993), no.4, 407-408; English transl. in Soviet Math. Dokl. 47 (1993), no. 3, 485-488. [5] G . I. Arkhipov and V. N. Chubarikov, On the asymptotics of the number of summands in a multidimensional additive problem with prime numbers, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 331 (1993), no.1, 5-6; English transl. in Soviet Math. Dokl. 48 (1994), no.1, 1-3. [6] 14. G . I. Arkhipov, A. A. Karatsuba and V. N. Chubarikov, The theory of multiple trigonometric sums, Nauka, 1987, pp. 368. [7] G . I. Arkhipov, A. A. Karatsuba and V. N. Chubarikov, Exponent of convergence of singular integral in the Tarry problem, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 248 (1979), no.2, 268-272; English transl. in Soviet Math. Dokl. 20 (l979), no.5, 978-981. [8] V. N. Chubarikov, Multiple trigonometric sums over primes, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 278 (1984), no.2, 302-304; English transl. in Soviet Math. Dokl. 30 (1984), 391-393.
On the Hilbert-Kamke and the Vznogradov problems
37
[9] V. N. Chubarikov, Estimates of multiple trigonometric sums with primes, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat. 49 (1985) no.5, 1031-1067; English transl. in Math USSR Izv. 27 (1986), 323-357. [lo] H. Halberstam and K. F. Roth, Sequences, Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford, 1966. [ll] D. Hilbert, Beweis fur die Darstellbarkert der ganzen Zahlen durch eine feste Anzahl n-ter Potenzen, Math. Ann. 67 (1909), 281-300.
1121 Loo-Keng Hua, Additive theory of prime numbers, Proc, of Steklov Math. Institute of Acad. of Sciences of USSR, 22 1947 (In Russian); English transl. of Chinese rev. ed. Amer, Math. Soc. Province, RI 1965. [13] K. K . Mardzhanishvili, On simultaneous representation of numbers by sums of complete first, second, . . . ,nth powers, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR Ser. Mat. 1 (1937), 609-63 1. (In Russian). 1141 D. A. Mit'kin, Estimate for the number of summands in the Hilbert - Kamke problem, Mat. Sb. ( N . S.) 129 (171) (1986), no.4, 549-577; English transl. in Math. USSR Sb. 57 (1987) 561-590. [15] I. M .Vinogradov, Selected works, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1985. [16] I. M. Vinogradov, An introduction to the Theory of Numbers, Pergamon Press. London & New York, 1955, 155pp. [17] I. M.Vinogradov, A general Waring theorem, Mat. Sb. 31 (1924), 490-507. 1181 I. M. Vinogradov, On Waring theorem, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser, phiz.-matem. no.4-5 (1928), 393-400; English transl. in [15], 101-106. 119) I. M. Vinogradov, A new estimate for G(n) zn Waring's problem, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 5 (1934), 249-253; English transl. in [15], 107-109. [20] I. M.Vinogradov, On an upper bound for G ( n ) in Waring's problem, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. phiz.-matem. no.10 (1934), 1455-1469; English transl. in 1151, 110-123. [21] I, M . Vinogradov, A new variant of the proof of Waring's theorem, Trudy Matem. Instituta im. V. A. Steklova 9 (1935), 5-15. [22] I. M. Vinogradov, The representation of an odd number as a sum of three prime numbers, Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 15 (1937), 291-294; English transl. in 1151, 129-132.
THE GOLDBACH-VINOGRADOV THEOREM IN ARITHMETIC PROGRESSIONS Zhen Cui Department of Mathematics, Shanghai Jiao Tong University, Shanghaz, ZOUZ4U, P. R. China
[email protected]
Abstract
We prove that the ternary Goldbach problem can be solved with two of the prime variables in different arithmetic progressions.
Keywords: T h e Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem (the Three Primes Theorem), the circle method, the singular series, the mean value theorem, the explicit formula
2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: l l P 3 2
1.
Introduction
In 1937, I. M. Vinogradov [16, 171 proved that there exists an absolute constant No > 0 such that every odd integer N larger than No is a sum of three primes. This result gave a decisive answer to the famous ternary Goldbach problem and is nowadays called the GoldbachVinogradov Theorem (Theorem G-V) or Three Primes Theorem. More precisely, the theorem reads Theorem G-V. For any large odd integer N , let R ( N ) denote the number of solutions of the Diophantine equation
in prime variables pj, j
=
1 , 2 , 3 . Then we have
Project supported partially by t h e National Natural Science Foundation of China(Grant No. 10471090).
Number Theory: Traditzon and Modernization, pp. 39-65 LV. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
2.Cui
where a ( N ) is the so-called singular series defined by
and the constant implied by the O-symbol is absolute. Here, and in what follows, p runs through odd primes. After Vinogradov's work, a large number of generalizations and refinements of Theorem G-V have been obtained by many authors. Most of them imposed some restrictions on the prime variables p j ( j = 1 , 2 , 3 ) to get refinements while some of them have considered the generalization with all or some of the three primes lying in arithmetic progressions. In fact, such problems were investigated even before Vinogradov's work. For instance, Rademacher [13] established a theorem in this direction in 1926. To state his theorem we first introduce some notation. For positive integers m and N , we define b=(b1,b2,b3)6IV3
1
< bj < m , ( b j , m ) = 1 and bl + bz + b3 -- N ( m o d m )
Then one has (see [9] for example)
Let J ( N , m , b ) be the number of solutions of the Diophantine equation in prime variables p j (1 5 j 5 3) N
= Pl+P2+P3,
bj
(mod m ) ,
j = 1,2,3.
(1.1)
Rademacher [13] proved Theorem R. Let m be a given positive integer. Then under the assumption of GRH, we have
for odd N and all b E B ( N , m ) . Here a ( N , m) is the singular series
The Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
associated with this problem, satisfying
where C ( m ) = 2 for odd m, and C ( m ) = 8 for even m. Since this result was proved before Vinogradov's pioneering works [16, 171, the appearance of GRH was somehow inevitable. The GRH was removed by Zulauf [20] in 1952, and independently by Ayoub [l]in 1953 by different methods. Their arguments with some minor modifications can actually give (1.2) for every r _< logAN for arbitrary A > 0. Here a natural question arises: Is (1.1)still solvable for large r (for example, for r up to a certain power of N ) ? Recently, M. C. Liu and T . Zhan [lo] showed
Theorem L-Z. Let N denote a large odd integer. There exists a n absolute and computable constant 6 > 0 such that (1.1) is solvable for every m 5 N 6 and every b E B ( N , m ) . This partly answered the above question. On average in m , in 1993, Wolke [la] first broke the bound logA N for m. In fact, he proved that Rademacher's formula (1.2) is true for almost all prime moduli m = p << N1/" by establishing the following Bombieri-Vinogradov type meanvalue theorem concerning exponential sums over primes:
C max max max C ~ ( n ) (en ( 2 + A)) YSX(a,q)=l ~l
qSQ
XI50
nly
-
~(4) e(nA) '(4) n s y
provided that Q and 8 satisfy the conditions Q =z 4 ,
8 = rnin(Qp4,(log ~ ) - ' ( ~ + ~ l ) ) .
(1.4)
Recently, T. Zhan and J . Y. Liu 119, 71 relaxed the ranges of Q and 8 in (1.4), so that the mean-value estimate (1.3) holds for
where B > 0 is a constant depending only on A. These ranges of Q and 8 are wide enough to get the results which were obtained under GRH. On
42
Z.Cui
the basis of this improvement, it was shown that Rademacher's formula (1.2) holds true for almost all prime moduli m = p N3I2OlogpB N by J. Y. Liu [6], and for almost all positive moduli m 5 N118-& by J. Y. Liu and T. Zhan [7].Very recently, Z. Cui 121 showed that Rademacher's by formula (1.2) is true for almost all prime moduli m = p another approach. All the above-mentioned results are concerned with the case of all the prime variables lying in arithmetic progressions to the same modulus. In the present paper, we are concerned with the prime variables in arithmetic progressions to different moduli. Let R / 2 < r l # 7-2 R be primes and bl, b2 be two integers such that ( r l ,bl) = (7-2, b2) = 1. Let also N be a large odd integer. Denote by J ( N , rl, b l , ra, b2) the number of solutions of the Diophantine equation in prime variables p j
<
<
<
N
= Pl+P2+P3,
bj
(mod r j ) ,
j = 1,2.
Then we have the following
Theorem 1. Let N be a fixed large odd integer, and N E R 5 NII?
E
>0
arbitrarily small
<
Let A > 0 be arbitrary. Then for all pairs of primes ( r l ,r 2 ) such that R/2 < 1-1 # 7-2 5 R, the Diophantine equation (1.6) in prime variables is solvable for all integers (rl,bl) = (7-2, b2) = 1 with at most O ( R logpA ~ N ) exceptions. As for the number of its solutions, we have
where the singular series g ( N , r l ,7-2, bl, bz) is defined in (6.4). T h e above result is a consequence of the following
Theorem 2. Let notations be as in Theorem 1. Then I
IIIW
R/2
(b3,rj)=l
N=pl + P Z + P ~ p , E b j ( mod 7.j)
2
Th,e Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
43
Deduction of Theorem 1 from Theorem 2. Let E ( R ) be the set of pairs of primes ( r l ,r2) such that R/2 < rj 5 R ( j = 1,2) for which
>
N2 7-17-2 log N '
Then one deduces from Theorem 2 that
for arbitrary A
> 0, and
consequently
Since
one sees that (1.7) is true for all ( r l , r 2 )@ E ( R ) and all (bl,rl) = (b2, r2) = 1. This completes the proof of Theorem 1.
Remark 1. Our result is not a trivial generalization of the former ones in that new difficulty arises and the former methods do not work well in dealing with it. We will also explain the difference between ours and other cases. Remark 2. If we do not concern ourselves with the numerical values of 6, Theorem 1 for R 5 N 6 can be derived trivially from the result in the same moduli case. In the remaining part of the paper we shall prove Theorem 2.
2.
Notations and outline of the method.
We will use standard notation in number theory such as the von Mangoldt function A(n), the Euler function p ( n ) , etc. In addition, the letter r with or without subscripts always stands for a prime number, so that r << p(r). Let L = log N . The letters 6 and E denote sufficiently small positive numbers; whose values may vary a t each occurrence. For exL N',~ N 6 N E<< N E . The letter c is reserved ample, we can write N ~ << R means R/2 < r 5 R, and for absolute constants. The expression r
z.Cui
44
CrmRmeans the sum over r in this range, where N E 5 R Let B = A 100 and let
+
I N'/~-'.
It follows from Dirichlet's Theorem on rational approximations that each a: E [--I/&, 1 - 1/Q] can be written in the form
where a: and X are used as variables of integration in this context throughout. Denote by m ( a , q) the set of a in (2.2). We define the major arcs Dll, Dl2, mf2with their union 331 and the minor arcs ml, ma, ma, m4 with their union m as follows;
and m4 = [-1/Q, 1 - l/Q]\(DI U ml U m2 U my). We have clearly m = [-I/&, 1 - 1/Q]\331. Let e(a)= e2Tia as usual, and define the exponential sum and the exponential sum in arithmetic progression by
respectively, where p runs through primes. The assertion of Theorem 2 is equivalent t o
The Goldbach-Vinogradow Theorem in arithmetic progressions
To prove Theorem 2 it thus suffices to show
and
IL
C C (bmyl rlwR1-2~R
~ ( ar1,, b M a , 7-2, b 2 ) ~ ( a ) e ( - ~ a )
(2.6) To estimate the latter integral over the minor arc m, we need the following two lemmas.
Lemma 2.1 ([15]). For any cr i n the form of (2.2)>we have
+
S ( a ) << N L ~ ( ~ -q ~ 1 / 2/ ~ ~ - 1 / 2 + N-lI5). Lemma 2.2 ([2]). For any a satisfying
we have
Proof of (2.6). It follows from (2.7) that
for a E m4, since q
>R
~ inLthis~ case. From ( 2 . 8 ) , we also have
for a E mj, j = 1,2. By the Schwarz inequality, we have
(2.7)
46
Z.Cui
Since we have
.
and
-
-
p=b,mod
rj
l1
~ ( a12da )
n=bJ m o d rj
NL,
we infer from (2.9) and (2.10) that
uniformly for 7-1 R and 7-2 R. The above upper bound over m\m3 is admissible for every individual , But over m3, the individual bound is not under control, pair ( q 7-2). and we need another treatment. First note that in the form of (2.2), N
holds for any a E ms, and so we extend t'he domain of the integral and take the mean-value as follows
The Goldbach- Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
To estimate the sum in the first bracket above, we distinguish two cases. In the case rllq, which can happen a t most two times, we use the trivial estimate; and in the case ( r l ,q) = 1 (recall that 7-1 is a prime), we have
by (2.2). Here m and a2 are integers not contributing the exponential sum S ( a , r ,b), and X2 = r2X. The benefit is that q = q2 remain unchanged, and
Here Q / r 2 = N / ( R ~ ~ - >~ R4+' L ~ ~> )q, where we have used (2.1) and R << N 1 I 8 - ~ ;by the similar arguments we also have ql = q in the notation of Lemma 2.2. Hence we have
NL3
<< r
l ~ R
+ max T ~ N( L~ / T ~ ) ' / ~ TIWR
by (2.8). Applying (2.12) and estimating as above to obtain
Now, using (2.11) for the first sum, we conclude that
which proves (2.6)
3.
Gaussian Sums and preliminaries for the major arcs.
Let us begin with the definitions of the general Gaussian sums. For a character x mod q, we define the classical Gaussian sum G(x, a ) by
and its generalization by
where we further write
X0 signifying the principal character. Suppose x mod q be induced by the primitive character X* mod q*. Then for (a, q) = 1, the classical estimates give
while for mlq and (a, q) = (b, q) = 1, Liu and Zhan [7] showed that
The Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
49
Define
where SX = 1 or 0 according as x is principal or not, respectively. From the definition, we have W(X,A) = W(X*,A), where x is induced by the primitive character x*.Note that for (m, q) = 1, any character x mod mq can be written uniquely as = Jq with J mod m and q mod q. Then, following the method of Liu and Zhan [7] and using the orthogonality of characters, we have for m j'q,
x
1 S(a,m , b) = G(xo' a) V(A)+ d m d '(mq) ( mod n
=: U d m , a, b, q,
7 mod q
4+ U2(m, a , b, q, 4,
(3.7)
say. We also have
say. Finally we introduce quantities which will be used in the estimation of integrals on major arcs and whose estimates will be given in 55.
z*2 Jl=zzc*c* Jo=
qlP
max IW(X,q,
x mod q q1j6 I M / * Q
T-JRq < P ( mod r 17 mod q T
r-R
Y4
q
( mod r 7 mod q
max I W ( h rq116 IXl
41:
k s L 2 B 7 mod k
T-R k < P B 71 mod r q2 mod k
T N RT ~ #kTs L 2 B E mod r 7 mod k
Here and in the sequel C*x primitive characters x mod q.
77'
mod r f
means the sum taken over all the
On the major arcs.
4.
In this section, we will calculate the integrals on the major arcs
!Dl1,!Dl2and !Dl;. Let us begin with !Dl1.We have
x e (-N(a/q where
+ A ) ) d A =: Iio + Ill + 1 1 2 + 1 1 3 ,
(4.1)
51
The Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
say, and
Substituting ( 3 . 6 ) and ( 3 . 8 ) into 11: 3 , we have
IX x /IiqQ -
l/qQ
N
1 v2( A )1 dA 1
<
<
7-17-2 q 5 p
mod q
~ max y
P(V)
Ihl41/~Q
a=l (a,q)=l
< 1, J l i q Q
Iv2(.\dh << -l/qQ Now applying ( 3 . 3 ) and the estimate p ( q ) primitive characters, we obtain on using
1131
J G ~ ( ~ Oa)I ,
N
<< -LC 'lr2
C x C*q3"1
Hence, summing over
7-1
mod q
and
7-2,
Similarly as above, we have
v 2 ( ~ ) l d . i<< N .
>> q L P C and
reducing t o
N
max I W ( x , A ) / << Jo-LC 7'17-2 I451/qQ
-
q
1'
we have
52
Z.Cui We also have by (3.6) and (3.8)
Reducing characters J j mod rj, rlj mod q and x mod q t o primitive characters [j mod r;, rlj mod qj ( j = 1 , 2 ) and ~3 mod q3, we have divisibility conditions r;lrj and qjlq, where the former reduces to r; = 1 or r; = rj and the latter, to qo = [ql, q2, qs]lq, [a, b, c] denoting the least common multiple of a , b and c. Hence the right-side of the above inequality is majorized by the sums over r * < R, J j mod rj, qj 3 T P, 17j mod qj ( j = 1 , 2 ) ,qs 5 P, x3 mod q3 and qo/ q wlth summands
<
Distributing the factor suitably (collecting those with the same suffices into one), we have
Similarly as above, we have, on noting IV(X)I _< N ,
Now let us go on t'o the estimation on 9&, the estimation on 331; being similar.
The Goldbach-Vznogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
53
where
4
55
'22 = TI
l/qQ LlIqQ
S2(7-1,a1 bl1 q, X)U2(r21 a , '521 41 A ) S ( a / q f
f9,7-2/4 ( a , q ) = l
x e (- N ( a l q
+ A))
and
B y (3.3) and ( 3 . 4 ) )arguing as in the proof of (4.2), we have
on replacing q-l by 7-TI. Hence
'1
54
2.Cui
Substituting (3.6) and (3.7), we deduce that 11221
C
=
1
Is(a/u
-
+ I /'IqQ
-'/qQ
q 5 p TI Y ~ , Q I Q
(a,q)=l
1
2:
el mod rl
F(b)
+
Instead of (2.9) and (3.4) we use the fact that for rnlq, S(a/q A) << L ~ N / ~ ' /and ~ , C(7, q, b, 7-2, a) << q/r2, respectively as well as (3.3) to obtain LCN
1'221
<<--
'Ir2
C C C C
q S P El r1 k I r 2 1 4
mod
r l q 1
mod q q 2 mod q
/'IqQ W ( h , X)W(772, A)/ dh -1IqQ
on decomposing q = r2k, k 5 L ~rlj ~= 17jl77j2, , ( j = 1 , 2 ) . Reducing to primitive characters mod kj, mod r;, j = 1 , 2 , we have
As in the proof of (4.4), we note that r; = 1 or r,* = rj for j = 1 , 2 and that if rl # 7-2, then (rT,r;) = 1. Hence for primitive characters (1 mod rT and 711 mod r;, < 1 ~ 1 1is also a primitive character rnodryr;. Hence, by the Schwarz inequality,
55
The Goldbach- Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
7)11
mod r;
712
mod k~
Similarly, we have
and
Now, collecting the formulas (4.1)-(4.10), we have
from the integral over Dl;. where I;o is defined in a similar way to We will show that the estimates of J and K are admissible in the next section.
5. M
The estimates of J and K . We will need some lemmas in the following discussion. Let u satisfy < u 5 N , and let M I , . . . , M1o be positive integers such that hi11 . . . Mlo < u , 2 - l ' ~I
and
2
,, 2 M 15 u
We write M = ( M I , M 2 , .. - , Mlo). For j = 1,..., 10, let aj (m) =
logm, if j = 1, 1, if j = 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , ( m ) , if j = 6, 7!8 , 9 , 1 0 .
5
(5.1)
56
Z.Cui
We define the following functions of a complex variable s:
Lemma 5.1 ( [ 8 ] ,Lemma 5.2). Let F(s,X) be defined as above. Then for any S 2 1 and 0 < T3 5 N ,
lT3 (1+ x) 1
Z*
kwS
x mod k
where k
/F
it,
S means S/2 < k
dt
<< (s2T3+ S
T
~
+~N'/~)L', ~ N (5.2)
< S.
>
Lemma 5.2. For T 2, let N * ( a , q, T) denote the number of zeros of all the L-functions L(s, X) with primitive characters x mod q in the region Re s a , IIm sl 5 T. Then
>
)/~ N * (a,q, T) << ( q ~ ) ' ~ ( l - " logC(qT)
Lemma 5.3. Let T 2 2. There is an absolute constant cl mod q L ( s , x ) has no zeros in the region
nx
Res
2 1 - cl/ maxilog q, log4/5T), I m s /
> 0 such that
< T,
except a possible Siege1 zero. Lemmas 5.2 and 5.3 are well-known results in number theory. For the proof of Lemma 5.2, see for example pp. 640 and 642, 634, and 669 in Pan and Pan [Ill. For the proof of Lemma 5.3, see Satz VIII.6.2 in Prachar [12]. In order to approximate W(X,A) by a sum over integers, we introduce
Since W(X,A) we have
-
w ( ~A), is a sum of logp over 9, M < 9 5 N, j 2 2, W(X,A) = W(X,A)
+o(N'/~).
Hence in what follows we will use w ( ~A), in place of W ( X ,A). Our task is to prove Lemma 5.4 and Lemma 5.5 which give the estimates for Jj,Kj ; the estimates for Jo,KO over S 5 L~~ are given in the former, and those over L~~ < S 5 P are given in the latter. The proofs depend on Lemmas 5.1-5.3, Gallagher's lemma plus the explicit formula in the former, and Heath-Brown's identity in the latter.
~
~
The Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
57
It is customary and convenient to work with the truncated Chebyshev function with x
where
Nx,X ) = @(x,0,
(5.5).
Then we have
We now prove
Lemma 5.4. Let A1 > 0 be arbitrary. Then for any B1 > 0, we have
max
2
1
sriBl
max iw/ka
C* IW(X, A ) I <<
NL-"1,
mod
(53)
and
. (5.9) S'LB1
k-S
x mod k
Proof. We use the explicit formula (see 131, p. 109 and 120, or [ I l l , p. 313).
+
where the sum is over non-trivial zeros p = p ir of the L-function L(s, X ) such that 171 T, and T is a parameter, 2 T u. Substituting (5.10) with T = N1I3 in (5.6)) we have
<
n,
< <
>
I, L ( s , X) has no zero in the region c7 Now, by Lemma 5.3, 1 - q ( T ) , It1 T except for a possible Siege1 zero, where we write q ( T ) = cl log-4/5 T. But in our present situation, moduli k do not + ~ Siegel's ~ , theorem (see e.g. [3], 521) asserts that exceed L ~ ~whence
<
58 there is no such zero, and so Hence
2.cui
p
< 1 - T ~ ( N ' / ~and ) , a fortiori /3 - 1 < 0.
by Lemma 5.2. Summing over k
x mod k , leads to (5.8).
<
~
~
and the ~ primitive + ~characters l
On the other hand, by Gallagher's lemma [4] it follows that I2
I
on writing X = m a x ( t , M ) and Y integrand on the right of (5.12) is
=
min(t
+ Q, N ) .
By (5.10)) the
Hence, applying (5.l l ) , we obtain
Summing over primitive characters x mod k and k 5 L (5.8) and (5.10).
~
~we +deduce ~ ~ 0
,
The Goldbach- Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
Lemma 5.5. For an arbitrary constant A1 B1 = B1(A) > 0 large enough, we have
max LBl 5 5 ' 9
~~1
2
'&
< S S P k_S
and
1
59
> 0 and for a constant
C*
max I W ( ~A , ) << NLP*', Ti;;'45l/kQ mod
(5.14)
l/kQ
*'
x mod k
{llIkQ K5 << N112Lc.
Proof. We only give proofs of (5.14) and (5.17), other cases being similar. We apply Heath-Brown's identity ( Lemma 1 [5] with k = 5)
A(m)x(m) to find that it is a linear to the sum $(x, Ad, u) = combination of O ( L ~ ' ) terms, each of which is of the form
By Perron's formula (see e.g. p. 60, Lemma 3.12 in [14])
Shifting the line of integration to s = 112
+ it, we obtain
U1/2+it - n/fl/2+it
~ ( uM; ) = For S > R
27T
-N
F(Z + i t , X)
112
+ it
dt
> NE we have x # X0 and (5.3) becomes
+ 0(L2).
(5.18)
and so W(X, A) is a linear combination of O(LlO)terms, each of which is of the form
whence
<< L
~rnax J iW
-N
F
(f+ ;1
( 4log u + AU
it, X)
2~
>
dildi
1
In view of
Lemmas 4.4 and 4.3 in [14, p.711 show that the inner integral in (5.19) can be estimated as
<
min
(
t
2 min
M
N It+2nAul
+
where To is a parameter such that J t 2nAuJ > It112 whenever It1 > To. It is clear that (5.14) is a consequence of max kwS
~l/i/(x, A ) / << N S ~ I ~ L L - ~ ' .
(5.21)
x mod k
Substituting (5.20) in (5.19) with To = 8nN/SQ, we see that (5.21) is a consequence of the following two estimates: For 0 < TI 5 To, we have
zz*lT1 (f
k-S
x mod k
JF
+
The Goldbach- Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
61
while for To < T2 5 N , we have
< <
Both (5.22) and (5.23) follow from lemma 5.1 provided LB1 5 S P N ~ / ~ This ~ - completes ~ . the proof of (5.14). Now we turn to the proof of (5.17), which is rather parallel to that of Lemma 5.4 and (5.14). We therefore suppress the details and indicate necessary modifications of the proof of (5.14). Correspondingly t o (5.12), we have
where X = m a x ( t , M ) and Y = min(t (5.18) then reads
where
+ R Q / 2 , N ) . The counterpart of
yi+it - x;+it
~ ( t=)r ( t ;Y,X )
=
4 +it
Similarly as in the proof of (5.18), we have
<
since ~ , hir - R Q / 2 t _< N . Using the the last term being << t - 1 / 2 ~ - ~M ~/ R in the above and the trivial estimate data R Q / 2 ~ N / R L 5
<
we deduce that
EI )<< L~ min
M - ~ I ~ R QI , ~
(- T) R Q N1I2 N1/2 '
62
Z.Cui
Equating R Q / N ~ = / ~i ~ l / ~ / l twe l , have jtl = To = N / ( R Q ) , so that
Substituting these O ( L l O )terms in ( 5 . 2 4 ) , we obtain
Thus, as in the proof of ( 5 . 1 4 ) ) it suffices for the proof of (5.17) to
holds for R / 2
<S
L and ~ 0~< TI
< To,and <
S R L and ~ To ~ < T2 N . (5.25) and ( 5 . 2 6 ) again holds for R / 2 follows from Lemma 5.1 provided R N2/15-&. This completes the 0 proof of ( 5 . 1 7 ) . Collecting the estimates (5.7)-(5.9) and (5.13)-(5.17)) it follow from (4.11) that
6.
<
The main terms and the singular series
Now, it remains to compute I l o and 120,Ibo. Recalling the definition of I l o (given right after ( 4 . 1 ) ) and using ( 3 . 6 ) and ( 3 . 8 ) , we have
The Goldbach- Vinogradov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
63
Similarly, (recalling the definition right after (4.6)), we have
and
Now we may give the postponed definition of the singular series
From the well-known result IG(XO)1 checked that
< 1 and JC(q,b, r , a ) 1 < 1, it is easily
Here the implied constants are absolute. Collecting (6.1)-(6.3), we have
Now, our Theorem 2 follows from (5.27) and (6.5).
Acknowledgments T h e author would like to thank Professor Liu Jianya for constant discussions and valuable advices. He also thanks to Professor Shigeru Kanemitsu and Yoshio Tanigawa for careful reading of the manuscript.
References [l] R. Ayoub, On Rademacher's extension on the Goldbach-Vinogradov theorem,
Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 74 (1953), 482-491. [2] Z. Cui, The ternary Goldbach problem in arithmetic progressions, to appear. [3] H. Davenport, Multiplicative Number Theory, 3rd ed., Springer, Berlin 2000. [4] P. X. Gallagher, A large sieve density estimate near u = 1, Invent. Math. 11 (1970), 329-339. [5] D. R. Heath-Brown, Prime numbers in short intervals and a generalized Vaughan's identity, Canad. J . Math. 34 (1982), 1365-1377. [6] J.-Y. Liu, The Goldbach-Vznogradov theorem with primes in a thin subset, Chinese Ann. Math. 19B:4 (1998), 479-488. [7] J.-Y. Liu and T . Zhan, The ternary Goldbach problem in arithmetic progressions, Acta Arith. 82 (1997), 197-227. [8] J.-Y. Liu and M.-C. Liu, The exceptional set in the four prime squares problem, Illinois J . Math. 44 (2000), 272-293. [9] M.-C. Liu and K.-M. Tsang, Small prime solutions of linear equations, in: ThCorie des Nombres, J. M. De Koninck and C. Levesque (Cd. J. M. Dekoninck and C. Levesque), 595-624. Walter de Gruyter, Berlin 1989. [lo] M. C. Liu and T. Zhan, The Goldbach problem with primes zn arithmetic progressions, in: Analytic Number Theory (Kyoto, 1996) (London Math. Soc. Lecture Note ser. 247, ed. Y. Motohashi), 227-251. Cambridge University Press, 1997. [ l l ] C.-D. Pan and C.-B. Pan, Fundamentals of analytzc number theory (in Chinese),
Science Press, Beijing, 1991. [12] K . Prachar, Primzahlverteilung, Springer, Berlin 1957. [13] H. Rademacher, ~ b e reine Erweiterung des Goldbachschen Problems, Math. Z. 25 (1926), 627-660. [14] E. C . Titchmarsh, The theory of the Riemann zeta-function, 2nd ed., University Press, Oxford 1986. [I51 R. C . Vaughan, The Hardy-Littlewood method, 2nd ed., Cambridge Tracts Math., vol. 125, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1997.
The Goldbach- Vinogrudov Theorem in arithmetic progressions
65
[16] I. h l . Vinogradov, The representation of an odd number as a sum of three primes, Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 16 (1937), 291-294. [17] I. M.Vinogradov, Some theorems concerning the theory of primes, Math. Sb. N. S., 2 (1937), 179-195. [18] D. Wolke, Some applications to zero-density theorems for L-functions, Acta Math. Hungar. 61 (1993), 241-258. [19] T. Zhan and J.-Y. Liu, A Bombieri type mean-value theorem concerning exponential sums over primes, Chinese Sci. Bull. 41 (1990), 363-366. [20] A. Zulauf, Beweis einer Erweiterung des Stazes Von Goldbach-Vinogradov. J . Reine Angew. Math. 190 (1952), 169-198.
DENSITIES OF SETS OF PRIMES RELATED TO DECIMAL EXPANSION OF RATIONAL NUMBERS Toshihiro ~ a d a n o l Yoshiyuki , ~ i t a o k a Tomio ~, Kubota and Michihiro ~ o z a k i ~ Department of Mathematics, Meijo University Tenpaku, Nagoya 468-8502, Japan Department of Mathematics, Meijo University Tenpaku, Nagoya 468-8502, Japan [email protected]
Chitahigashi High School Dougashima, Yawata, Chita 4 78-0001, Japan
Abstract
For a prime p and a given integer a # 0, k l , not divisible by p, we suppose the order of a mod p is composite n k , n > 1 . Let ri be the least non-negative residue mod p of a", 0 5 I 5 n - 1 (which has and let s,(p) = rz a relationship to a-adic expansion of =
{$I,
i),
with {a) denoting the fractional part of n
xyc;
We are
interested in the set of primes for which ~ , ( p )takes a prescribed value s for a given n, and in particular in the limit of the relative frequency (density) P , ( x , n , s ) . We propose several new conjectures on them and n,S ) constructed in the same way from the subgroup G,,, also on P,,(x, of ( Z I p Z ) ' of order n, where a is taken to be a primitive root mod p. We also refer to rather general probabilistic phenomena. Keywords: decimal expansion, density, uniform distribution, normal distribution
2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 11Ji'l, 1 lKO6
Number Theory: T ~ a d i t i o nand Modernization, pp. 67-80 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
68
1.
T . Hadano, Y . Kztaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki
Introduction
Among a number of numerical data which have been incentive to our research, the following is typical:
where 142857 signifies the period of the purely periodic decimal (10-adic) expansion of 117. For (1.1)we have:
Our starting point was the following Theorem 1 which elucidates the above phenomenon. Before stating Theorem 1 we introduce notation which we will use throughout the paper Notation p signifies a prime : the integral part of x = the largest integer 5 x {x) = x : the fractional part of x a : an integer # 0, *I, not divisible by p e = e,(p) : the order of a mod p e = nk, n > 1 (we so suppose in anticipation of application to the group (ZlpZ) r 2. p[$] = p : the least non-negative residue mod p of -
[XI
[XI
{$}
,
=
(modp), 0 < r i < p , 0 5 i 5 n i ~ ( p= ) ~a (p) = Gn,p: the subgroup of (ZlpZ) of order n . -Ti
We are now in a position to state Theorem 1. (i) As in Notation suppose the order e of a mod p (p 1. a ) is composite, e = nk, n > 1. Let ri denote the least non-negative residue mod p of aki :
Then
69
Densities of sets of primes
is an integer such that s(p) = if n is even and 1 5 s(p) 5 n - 2 if n is odd. 3, (ii) If in (i), we assume n further decomposes as n = nln2, n1 then
>
Before giving the proof, we state some observations which lead t o plausible conjectures on the set of primes for which s(p) takes the prescribed value s for given n / e . In tabulating the numerical data, we will restrict ourselves to the case n (25) an odd natural number, 1 5 s 5 n - 2 and t o the base 10 (a = 10). We introduce the relative frequency (density)
under the notation of Theorem 1. We note that P,(n, s , x) = 0 or 1 if n is even or n = 3.
Conjecture 1. lim P,(n, s , x) exists and the value P ( n , s ) is indepen2"oo dent of a. Hence, in particular, lim Plo(n, s , x) = P ( n , s ) is expected, and so 2'00 we shall give tables with a = 10 in the following, and in $3 we shall give those for a = 2 , 5 and Pg,(n, s , x), which is to be introduced in $2 and is also expected to converge to the same P ( n , s ) . Table 1 is the table for P ( n , s , lo9), in which 0.0000 in the column for n = I 1 means that primes which take values s = 1 , 9 are very rare and the figure 0 for n = 9 means that there is no such prime (Theorem l,(ii)). Table 1
Table 1 (Table 6) suggests that the values P ( n , s , x) are symmetrically distributed relative to s = ( n - 1)/2, and in the first instance, that
Conjecture 2. P(n,s)=P(n,n-1-s)
for
1 i s s n - 2
,
70
T . Hadano, Y . Kitaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki
Secondly,
Conjecture 3. P ( n ,s ) > 0 holds for 1 5 s
< n-
2 if n is an odd prime.
And thirdly, the distribution of P ( n ,s ) should be the normal distribution. To make the last statement more precise, we recall standard notation of statistics. Given a table of frequency distribution Table 2 value relative freauencv
x1
52
1 r , I r? I
"
'
..,
xm Ir,
1
sum 1
we compute the mean p = p ( x ) = p(n, x ) = Cz1xiri and the standard deviation a = a ( x ) = a ( n ,r ) =
n
-
Jr < x . r , - p2 with xi
=
i, 1
i 5
2 , and ri = P ( n ,i, 10') to obtain Table 3
Table 3 now suggests the first half of
Conjecture 4.
n-1 lim p = X-+W 2 '
lim a = X+OO
( n - 1)/12 if 3 { n , ( n - 3)/12 zf 3 1 n.
The last half is not apparent from Table 1 , but in accord with data (Table 7) and intuitively supported by Theorem 2. We denote the density function of the normal distribution with mean p and standard deviation a by fp,,(x) and compare the above data with its values whose tabulation is Table 4
Table 4 suggests
Conjecture 5. lim
max
n+co l<s
I P ( n ,s ) - f,,, ( s )1 = 0.
71
Densities of sets of primes
It may be more appropriate to compare distribution functions instead of density functions. We now turn to the proof of Theorem 1.
Proof of Theorem 1. (i) First we prove the identity
Since the right-hand side of ( 1 . 6 ) is an integer and p { ak - 1 , it follows ri and, a f o r t i o r i , that s ( p ) E Z. that p I To prove ( 1 . 6 ) , we substitute ( 1 . 3 ) in
t o write
Then substitute ( 1 . 3 ) in the form ak('+') = ri+l + p
[?]
.k(t+l)
to obtain
the second term on the right being ( r , - r o ) / p = 0 , whence ( 1 . 6 ) follows. To prove the range for s ( p ) , we first note that ( 1 . 3 ) , or its equivalent
>
implies p { ri in view of p { a , so that ri 1 . Secondly, since ki < e, all aki are distinct mod p, and so are T i , 0 5 i 5 n - 1 w i t h r o = 1. We conclude that r,, 0 5 i 5 n - 1 are distinct integers between 1 and p. Hence s ( p ) is at most
which is less than ( n - 1 ) p for n
2 3.
72
T. Hadano, Y . Kitaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki
Hence, we always have, for n
Now suppose n is even, so that
and p { a k ?
-
> 3, is an integer. Then, since
1, we must have
whence rn+i 2
+ ri r O
yielding s(p) = n/2. (ii) We divide the sum s(p) into partial sum by st:
722
mod p.
equal parts and denote the !-th
nl-1
sf =
C Tf+in2
P i=O we then claim that sf E Z.Indeed, by (1.7)
and sf E Z follows. p - 1, we have nl 5 s f p (p - l ) n l and hence In view of 1 ri 1 5 sf 5 n l - 1. Noting ro = 1, we may improve the bound for so as follows.
< <
whence so 5 n1 - 2. Therefore, summing over conclude that
<
e
= 0 , . . . , n 2 - 1, we
Densities
of
73
sets of primes
and the proof is complete.
["*'a1'][$I
Remark 1. Each summand - ak on the right of (1.6) admits the following familiar interpretation. We restrict to the case a = 10. Let dl . . . d, be the period of the purely periodic decimal expansion of l l p :
Then, since cl . . . cri =
[TI, it follows that
viewed as a k-digit integer. Thus s(p) is the sum of these integers divided by l o k - 1, and Theorem 1 explain (1.2) with e = 6, ( k ,n , s ( p ) ) = (3,2, I ) , (2,3, I ) , (1,6,3), where for computation of ri, formula (1.7) is most feasible.
2.
Generalization And Stochastic Discussion
In the setting of Theorem 1 we suppose a is a primitive root mod p. Then the order e of a is p - 1, which is a composite number, e = p - 1 = nk, n > 1. Let Gn,pdenote the subgroup of (ZlpZ)' of order n. Then it consists of akifor i = 0,1, . . . , n - 1. Hence in view of (1.3) and (1.4),
where the residue class g is identified with an integer in the class. The relative frequency Pg,(n, s , x) is defined in the same way as (1.5), and with the same limit density function P ( n , s ) , we propose
Conjecture 6 . lim Pgr(n, s , x) = P ( n , s ) .
xi00
The following conjecture, also numerically supported, lays a basis for stochastic discussion on P ( n , s ) .
Conjecture 7. For an odd natural number n (> 2) and a prime number satisfying p E I mod n, we set
74
T. Hadano, Y . Kztaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki
Then the points in tends to infinity.
Up,,
S ( p ) are uniformly distributed in ( O , l ] as x
Remark 2. Suitably generalized , this conjecture leads to the following plausible conjecture: Let F = Q ( a ) ( # Q) be the algebraic number field generated by an algebraic integer a , and let k be a non-negative integer. For a prime number p which decomposes fully in F and a prime ideal p lying above p, we write in Fp = Qp Then the points (cp(O)/p, c, ( l ) / p , . . . , cp(k)/p) (E (0, l]k + l ) are uniformly distributed as p and p run through primes and prime ideals described above. This conjecture is true [DFI], [TI when F is quadratic and k = 0. The next theorem with m = n- 1 tells intuitively, under Conjecture 7, why the distribution P ( n ,s) is approximated by the normal distribution by neglecting the small difference l / p between s ( p ) and the sum over elements of G,,p. It also gives an intuitive evidence for the variance part of Conjecture 4 in the case 3 n on noting the ratio of the standard deviations of JmXm and Xm is
+
Jm.
Theorem 2. Let X I , 2 2 , . . . , x, be random variables on R obeying the uniform distribution I ( O , l ) , or what amounts to the same, their distribution function are all equal to the (set-theoretic) characteristic function fi(x) of [0,11. Then, putting
X
=
lim Xm determines the normal distribution on R with mean p = 0
nicO
and standard deviation a
=
1 rn'
Proof. Since the mean and standard deviation of z i are 112 and 1, m Xm has the same mean and standard deviation. The theorem is then a special case of the central limit theorem. For curiosity's sake, we shall prove below that the value -2- of a is a rn natural consequence of the theory of Fourier transforms, with p given. We may suppose p = 0 instead, i.e. we may take the characteristic function fo of [-1/2,1/2] instead of f l . We recall the standard notions of Fourier transform theory. The convolution f * g of two function f and g is defined by
Densities of sets of primes
and the Fourier transform f * of a function f is defined by
Starting from Fl = fo, we define the m-ple convolution F, inductively by F, = Fm-1* fo. It is a basic fact in probability theory that the distribution density of x l x2 . . . + x, = fix, is F,, whence that of X, is f i F , ( f i x ) . sin .iry Now the Fourier transform fo* of fo is -, and so that of F, is
+ +
7rU u
(%) m
. Denote by cp,
density f i F m ( f i x ) that
the Fourier transform of the distribution
of X,.
Then, it follows from the above argument
Since the distribution density of X can be determined as the Fourier transform cp* of cp, it suffices to find p(y) = lim cp,(y). For this, we m+w
need to study cpl(y) first. A simple calculation shows
whence by the Taylor expansion, we deduce that
= lim
m
m+w
so that cp = lim cp, m-+w
exists and is a solution t o the differential equation dcp - n 2 - - -dy
Y(P
76
T. Hadano, Y. Kztaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki T 2
Solving the equation, we have y(y) = coe-TY distribution density, we have
712
2
.
But, since cp* is the
2
and cp(y) = e - T Y . Recalling that e - ~ ~is' invariant under the Fourier transformation, we find that the Fourier transform of e p a x 2is h a = 7r2/6, we conclude that
which is f,
I -
T
of the normal distribution, i.e. o =
'C
e
I
- L y 2
. Hence with
1/m. 0
T h e proof is complete. Finally we state
Proposition 1. For n 2 5 an odd integer, Conjectures 1, 6 and 7 yield
Proof. We have, by definition,
where ~ ( xk,; t) is the number of primes less than x lying in the residue class l mod k. Now the unity of Gn,pgives rise to the sum
1 1
C
-1 = o ( log log x ) = . ( I ) ,
p<,
P
x / log x
77
Densities of sets of primes
by Dirichlet's prime number theorem, while the sum over g
which tends to ( n - 1)J : tdt = uniform distribution of points in
# 1 is
9by the defining property of the
Up,, S ( p ) ,whence the result
follows.
0
Numerical data
3.
To see the dependence of numerical data on x, we give the following s , x) in the case of subgroups, where x = 10' table of densities Pg,(n, in the upper row, and x = 10'' in the lower row. We round off to five decimal places. Table 5
n=5
n=7 S
4 5 2 1 3 0.00837 0.21644 0.55012 0.21673 0.00834 0.00834 0.21663 0.55002 0.21669 0.00832
n=9 s
1 0 0
n = 11
2 0 0
3 4 5 6 0.24993 0.50014 0.24993 0 0.25001 0.50000 0.24998 0
7 0 0
T. Hadano, Y . Kztaoka, T . Kubota and &I. Notaki
Table 6
the table of P,,(n, s , l o 9 ) .
In the following table, max of error means max
l<s
and
IP,&, s , 10"
-
fp,&)l,
79
Densities of sets of primes
Table 7
Table 8 the tableof
rnax
l<s
/ P g r ( n , s , 1 0 9 ) -P , ( n , s , 1 0 ~ ) 1for a = 1 0 , 2 , 5 .
80
T. Hadano, Y.Kitaoka, T . Kubota and M . Nozaki
the table of
1-
max
I<s
Table 9 - Pgr( n ,S, 10'; k, 5 ) 1 , where
1 Pgr( n ,S, 10')
Finally, we give expected densities by rationals. Table 10 n=5
n=7 s
1
1 1 11120
1
1 2 261120
1
1 3 1 4 1 5 661120 261120 11120
1
1
References [KN] Y. Kitaoka and M. Nozaki, O n the density of the set of primes which are related t o decimal expansion of rational numbers, RIMS Kokyuroku, to appear. [DFI] W. Duke, J.B. Friedlander and H. Iwaniec, Equidistribution of roots of a quadratic congruence t o p r i m e moduli, Ann. of Math. 1 4 1 (l995), 423-441. [TI A. T 6 t h , Roots of Quadratic congruences, Internat. Math. Res. Notices 2000, 719739.
SPHERICAL FUNCTIONS ON p-ADIC HOMOGENEOUS SPACES Yumiko Hironaka Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Education and Integrated Sciences, Weseda University, Nishi- Waseda, Tokyo 169-8050, Japan [email protected]
Abstract
In 51, after defining spherical functions on homogeneous spaces, we examine the case of symmetric forms as a n enlightening example. In 52, we introduce a general formula of spherical functions using functional equations under suitable assumption. In 53, we study a certain mechanism of functional equations of spherical functions.
Keywords: spherical functions, p a d i c homogeneous spaces, relative invariants, prehomogeneous vector spaces 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: Primary 1lF85; Secondly 1lE95, llF70,22350
1.
Introduction
31.1. Definition Let G be a reductive linear algebraic group and X be a G-homogeneous affine algebraic variety, where everything is assumed to be defined over a non-archimedian local filed k of characteristic 0. We write the G-action on W by (g, x) g . x. For an algebraic set, we use the same ordinary letters for the set of k-rational points, e.g. G = G ( k ) , X = X(k). Taking a maximal compact subgroup K , we denote by E ( G , K ) the Hecke algebra of G with respect to K
-
$(kgkf) = $(g), vk, kf E K, vg E G compactly supported
Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 81-95 W. Zhang and Y.Tanigawa, eds. 02006 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
which is generated by the characteristic functions chKgK of K g K (g E G) over C , and becomes a C-algebra by the convolution product
where dg is the normalized Haar measure on G. We consider the following X ( G , K)-modules
1
C ~ ( K \ X ) = ( ~ : X - CQ~( ~ . x ) = ~ ( x ) , ~, ~ E K S ( K \ X ) = { Q E CCO(K\X) I compactly supported), where the action is given by
A nonzero function Q E CCO(K\X) is called a spherical function on X if it is a common X ( G , K)-eigen function, i.e, there exists a C-algebra C such that 4* Q = A(+)* for every 4 E X ( G , K ) . map X : X ( G , K )
-
Typical spherical functions are constructed in the following manner. We denote by / 1 the absolute value on k normalized by 1571 = q-l, where n is a prime element of k and q is the cardinal number of the residue class field of k. Let IP be a closed subgroup of G defined over k satisfying G = K P = P K . Let fi(x), 1 5 i 5 n be nonzero regular functions on X defined over k which are relative P-invariants; namely, 1 5 i 5 n of IP satisfying there are rational characters $i,
Here n is arbitrary and the characters $i become automatically k-rational. Consider the following integral for x E X and s = ( s l , . . . , s,) E Cn w(x; s) =
:i,
I f
x)ISzdk,
<
The right hand side is absolutely convergent if Re(si) 2 0, 1 i 5 n , and has an analytic continuation to a rational function of qSl,. . . , qS71,
Proposition 1.1. If w(x; s ) is a nonzero function on X, then it is a spherical function on X . Indeed
Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces
where d r p is the normalized right invariant Haar measure on P . Spherical functions on homogeneous spaces are an interesting object to investigate and a basic tool to study harmonic analysis on G-space X . They have been studied also as spherical vectors of distinguished models, Shalika functions and Whittaker-Shintani functions, and have a close relation to the theory of automorphic functions and representation theory. When G and X are defined over Q,spherical functions appear in local factor of global objects, e.g. Rankin-Selberg convolutions and Eisenstein series (e.g. [CS], [Fl], [HS3], [Jac], [KMS], [Sfl]). To obtain explicit expressions of spherical functions is one of basic problems. For the group case, it has been done by I. G , Macdonald and afterwards by W. Casselman by a representation theoretical method (cf. [Ma], [Cas]). There are some results on homogeneous space cases mainly for the case that the space of spherical functions for each Satake parameter is of dimension one (e.g. [CS], [KMS], [Of]). On the other hand, the author has given an expression of them independent of the dimension, based on the data of the group G and functional equations of them, which we show in $2. Hence the knowledge of functional equations is important to obtain explicit expressions of them. In $3, we show a unified method to obtain them and explain they are reduced to those of p-adic local zeta functions of small prehomogeneous vector spaces of limited type. Some specific X such as the space of symmetric forms, hermitian forms, or alternating forms, there is a close relation to classical problem in Number Theory. In the latter half of this section, we will explain this situation by taking the space of symmetric forms. Some more comment about this wil be given a t the end of $1. 51.2. The space of symmetric forms For a symmetric matrix A of size m and a matrix X E Mmn, we denote A[X] = t X . A = t X A X , which is a symmetric matrix of size n. One of the fundamental problems in the theory of symmetric forms is to find solutions X E A&,(Z) of the matrix equation
which is difficult in general. Even the problem "Characterize prime numbers for which x2
+ ny2= p is solvable"
84
Y. Hzronaka
is not completely solved. The cases n = 1 , 2 , 3 are classically known (stated by P. Fermat, proved by L. Euler, p = 1 (mod 4); p = 2 or p = 1 , 3 (mod 8) ; p = 3 or p 2 1 (mod 3)) in this order). In general, it is impossible to characterize p in a similar style. D. Cox's book [Cox] is an interesting modern approach to this problem, where Hilbert class field theory and complex multiplication are exploited. For A E Symm(Z) and B E Symn(Z), it is easy to see that A[X] = B has a Z-solution + A[X] = B (mod N) has a Z-solution for any N E W ==+A[X] = B has Zp-solution for any prime p. The implication for the opposite directions is known as follows. Theorem (Minkowski-Hasse). Let A E Symzd(Q), B E ~ y r n (; Q~ ) with m n 2 1, where nd indicates nondegenerateness. Then
>
A[X] = B has a Q-solution ++A[X] = B has an R-solution and a Qp-solutionfor each prime p. In general, this result cannot be extended to the case of Z-solutions. There are equations which have R-solutions and Zp-solutions for each p, but no Z-solutions; for example
While Hasse-Minkowski theorem is a qualitative theorem for Q-solutions, Siegel's main theorem given below shows us a quantitative results for Z-solutions. To describe the theorem, we need some more notations. Z ) B E ~ y m ; ~ ( Zwith ) m n 2 1 and R = For A E ~ y m & ~ ( and Z, ZplR,. . ., set
>
We define t h e local density of integral representations of B by A pp(B, A) by the limit
where the inside term of lim is independent of 1 if 1 is sufficiently large, and it is interpreted as the volume of X B , ~ ( Z p )For the cases A is unimodular, the size of B is 1, or A = B , good explicit formulas are known. There is a formula for general A and B when p # 2, but it is too complicated (cf. [SH]).
85
Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces
For simplicity, assume that A and B are positive definite. Then one ~ . can consider the volume p, (B,A) of R-solutions X B ,(R) Now let A1, . . . , Ah be a set of complete representatives of the SL,(Z)equivalent classes within the genus containing A, i. e. within
{A'
E
(
A and A' are SL,(Zp)-equivalent for 'dp and sYmkd(~) SL, (R)-equivalent.
Theorem (Siegel). Under the notations above
where
Now we go back t o our original theme, spherical functions on Q ~ group ). G, = GLm(Qp) acts on X, by g .x = X, = ~ ~ r n & ~ ( The gxtg = zltg]. For simplicity, we will write ,u( , ) in stead of ,up(, ). Set K m = GL,(Z,) and consider the following integral w(x; S) =
jd,(k . x)1:
dlc,
x E X,,
s 6 Cm,
where dk is the Haar measure on K , I l p is the normalized p-adic value on Qp and di(y) is the determinant of upper left i by i block of y. Here d,(x), 1 5 i 5 m , are relative B,-invariant on X m , where Bm is the Bore1 subgroup of G, consisting of lower triangular matrices, and G , = KmBm= B,Km as is well known. 0, 1 5 i 5 The above integral is absolutely convergent if Re(s,) m - 1, and analytically continued to a rational function of pS1,. . . , pSm. As a function on X,, w(x; s ) is an element of Cm(K,\Xm) and we obtain a typical example of spherical functions on X,. The following theorem shows that spherical functions can be regarded as generating functions of local densities.
>
86
Y.Hzronaka
Theorem ([HI-I]).Let m
>n
and x E X,.
Then we have
w ( x ;31, . . . , S,,, 0 , . . . , 0) n
m-n
where y runs over the representatives of Kn-orbits in X,. By the above theorem, we can expect to extract the information on local densities from that of spherical functions when the latter is well analysed, and conversely. Unfortunately this approach has not been successful yet. Similar consideration is valid for alternating forms and hermitian forms, and in those cases we have obtained good results (cf. [HSll, [HS21, [H21, [H31).
2.
Expressions of spherical functions
In this section we introduce (formal) explicit expressions of spherical functions after [H2, $11,while some notations are changed from there. For a connected linear algebraic group W. We denote by X(W) the group of k-rational characters of W, which is a free abelian group of finite rank, and by Xo(W) the subgroup consisting of characters corresponding to some relative W-invariants. A set of relative W-invariants is called basic if the set of the corresponding characters forms a basis for Xo(W). In 52 and $3, let G be a connected reductive linear algebraic group defined over k, I5 a minimal parabolic subgroup of G defined over k, and K a maximal compact subgroup of G for which G = B K = K B . The group I5 is not necessarily a Bore1 group. Denote by dg and dk the normalized invariant Haar measure on G and K , respectively, by dp the left invariant Haar measure on B normalized by dg = dpdk, and by 6 the modulus character of B (d(pq) = S-' (q)dP, p, q E B). In $2, let K be a special good maximal bounded subgroup of G, U the Iwahori subgroup in K which is compatible with B, and assume the following. ( A l ) X has only a finite number of I5-orbit. (A2) The group Xo(15) has the same rank with X(B), and a basic set of relative B-invariants on X can be taken from regular functions on X.
87
Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces
(A3) For any x E X , t'here exists $ E Xo(15) whose restriction to the identity component of the stabilizer IB, is nontrivial. By ( A l ) , there exists unique open B-orbit XOp in X,and XoP decomposes into a finite numbers of open B-orbits, which we write
Let { fi(x) / 1 5 i 5 n ) a basic set of regular relative B-invariants, and Xo(15) the character corresponding to fi(x) for each i, where n = rank(X(IB)). For each s E Cn and v E J ( X ) , we set
gi E
and determine
E E
Qnby
Now we consider the integral
>
The right hand side of (2.1) is absolutely convergent if Re(si) -Ei, 1 5 i 5 n , analytically continued to a rational function of q l , . . . , q,, and we get a spherical function on X . Let W be the restricted Weyl group of G with respect to a maximal k-split torus T contained in I5, then W r NG(T)/ZG(T),and NG(T) is a Levi subgroup of IB. Thus W acts on s E Cn through the canonical (conjugate) action on X(I5) and the identification X(IB) @z C Cn. Then we have
Theorem 2.1. Let x E X , s be generic, and M = { v E J ( X ) / X U n G s ~ j : O )Then .
Y.Hzronaka where
and A(s, w) is the invertible matrix determined by
Remark 1. In the above theorem, Q and y ( s ) depend only on the groups G and I5. C+ denotes the set of positive roots with respect to B in the set C of roots of G with respect to T.For the definition of a, E T and numbers q,, q,12 for a E C, we refer to [Cas, (9), Remark 1.1 and (12)l. If G is split, each q, = q and gal2 = 1.
3.
Functional equations of spherical functions
Under the assumption (AF) below we show the existence of a certain functional equation of spherical functions and it is reduced to those of p a d i c local zeta functions of small prehomogeneous vector spaces, for details see [H5]. 53.1. Type (F) Let W be a connected linear algebraic group W and Y an affine algebraic variety on which W acts, where everything is assumed to be defined over k . We say (W, Y) is of type (F)if it satisfies the following conditions:
( F l ) Y has only a finite number of W-orbits. (Then n7 has only one open W-orbit YOp.) (F2) For y E Y\Yop, there exists some $ in Xo(W) whose restriction to the identity component of the stabilizer Wy is not trivial.
(F3) The index of Xo(W) in X(W) is finite. (F4) A basic set of relative W-invariants on Y can be taken from regular functions on Y.
Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces
89
For a simple root a , let P be the standard parabolic subgroup ID{,). We consider a k-rational representation p : P ---t RkrIk(GL2)satisfying
where k' is a finite unramified extension of k, Rkllk is the restriction functor of base field, w, E N G ( T ) is a representative of the reflection in W attached to a , and B2 is the Borel subgroup of p(P) consisting of upper triangular matrices. Now we assume that
(AF) (B, X) is of type (F) and there is a k-rational representation p satisfying (3.1) for a simple root a. Remark 2. Chevalley groups are typical examples which have p as above for k' = k, so Rlcrlb(GL2)= GL2. If G is k-split, then lB is a Borel subgroup and P = B U BwaB. The assumption in $2 is the same that (B, X) is of type (F). Set % = X x V and = P x RklIr(GLI), where V = Rk~lt(M2,1) defined over k, and consider the following @-action on %:
Here we identify kt with its image by the regular representation in Md(k) and realize R k ~ I(GL2) k (resp. V) in G L ~ ~ (resp. ( ~ ) M~,,,(,)), where d = [kt : k] and is the algebraic closure of k. We note here that we may identify as P = P x GLa(kt) and V = kt2. We regard B as a subgroup of by the embedding
z
where ~ ( b )E ~Rk~lb(GL1)is the upper left d by d block of p(b) E Rkllk(GL2) Then, one can identify lB with the stabilizer of P at vo =
There is an isomorphism
90
Y . Hzronaka
And we have Proposition 3.1. (i) The space (F, 5) is of type ( F ) . (ii) The set of open B(k)-orbits in X ( k ) corresponds bzjectively to the set of open F(k)-orbits in % ( k ) b y the naup B . x . ( z ,v o ) .
-
53.2. Spherical functions and zeta distributions Because of the assumption of type ( F ) for (I5,X),there exists a basic set { f i ( x ) I 1 i n) of regular relative I5-invariants, where n = be a basic set of regular relative
< <
-
- IB
@-invariants satisfying - f i ( x ) = f i ( z , v o ) . We denote by Qi the character corresponding to f i ( x , v ) , then gi = $i is the character corresponding to f i ( x ) for each i. We may write
is the open P-orbit corresponding to X , by Proposition 3.1. where Denote by S ( X ) and ~ ( 2 the)spaces of Schwartz-Bruhat functions on X and 2, respectively. For s E Cn and u E J ( X ) , we have spherical function w u ( x ;s ) defined by (2.1),further we consider the following integrals
where dx is a G-invariant measure on X and dv is a Haar measure on V. The above integrals are absolutely convergent for R e ( s i ) 0 , 1 i n, and continued to rational functions of q S l , . . . , q s n . It is easy t o see that
>
< <
where ch, is the characteristic function of K . x and v ( K . 2 ) is the volume with respect t o the above measure dx. Since x ( x , v ) is a relative Rt,lr(GLI)-invariant with respect t o the action on v, it is homogeneous in the coordinates of v over k , and we set
ei = deg,
-
fi
( x ,v )
(1 I
2
I n).
Then we have the following relation between
flu($;
s) and
6,($; s).
91
Spherical functions on p-adic homogen,eous spaces
-
Proposition 3.2. Let q5 = q 5 @ ~ h ~ ( ~where r n ) >q5 E S ( K \ X ) and chv(pm) is the characteristic function of V ( p m )with pm = 'irmOk. Then for every uE J(X),
where c is a constant depending only on the normalization of measures. By (3.3) and the above proposition, we expect to get functional equations of wu(x;s ) from those of fi,($; s ) . 33.3. Functional equations Take an additive character rl on kt of conductor 'irlOk~, and define the by ) partial Fourier transform F($)for $ E ~ ( 2
We consider the following distributions on and s E Cn
By the action of
=P
~ ( 2for )each
u E J(X)
x G L l ( k t )on S ( X ) given by
we get
On the other hand, if (W,Y) is of type (F), it satisfies the following property (F5) (See [Sf2, Lemma 2.3, Corollary 2.41). (F5) There is a finite set (L) of linear congruences of type n
CmisiEX i=l
(mod
2~
Z
1% q
)
mi E Z,X E C
92
Y . Hironaka
which satisfies the following: If T is a nonzero distribution whose support is contained in Y\YOP and satisfies
then s satisfies some relation in (L) By the uniqueness of relatively invariant distributions on homogeneous spaces (cf. [Ig, Proposition 7.2.11) and the property (F5), we obtain the following proposition. Let e be the group index [X(I5) : Xo(B)],and Ju = {u E J ( X ) / P . X u = P . X u ) for each u E J ( X ) .
Proposition 3.3. There exist rational functions $,(s) which satisfy the following identity.
51
of q e , . . . , q
sa e
Rewriting by terms of the zeta integrals, we obtain
Theorem 3.4. There exist rational functions " i U ( s ) of q?, . . . , q which satisfy t h e following identity.
-
a e
Let normalize the measure dv on V to be self dual with respect to the r l ( t v a w ) .Then, by Theorem 3.4 and Proposiinner product (v, w) tion 3.2. we obtain
Corollary 3.5. For a n y
4 E S ( K \ X ) , we have
which i s independent of the choice of the character 7 o n k'. By Corollary 3.5 and the relation (3.3),we get
Theorem 3.6. For a n y x E X , we have
Spherical functions on p-adic homogeneous spaces
93
33.4. Small prehomogeneous vector spaces In this subsection, we look at the prehomogeneous vector space (p(IP,) x R k ~ I k ( G L Vl )), ,where the action comes from the one of on %. For each u E J ( X ) ,fix an xu E Xu and denote by P, the stabilizer of xu in IP.
Lemma 3.7. ( i ) For anyu, v E J ( X ) , takep, E IB satisfyingp,~x, = xu. Then the map
gives an isomorphism of prehomogeneous vector spaces (p(P,) x R k ~ I k ( G L 1 ) , (p(P,) x & I ~ ~ ( G L ~ ) ,IfV v) .E J,, we may take p, E P, and then the above isomorphism is defined over k . (ii) The set of k-rational points of the open orbit in (p(Bu)x R ~ I ~ , : ( GVL)~ ) , decomposes as
V) and
where p, E P satisfying p i 1 . xu For
4'
E S ( X ) and
4
E
E
Xu
S ( V ) ,we have
Then, applying Theorem 3.4, we obtain
hence we obtain Theorem 3.8. The prehomogeneous vector space (P(P,) x G L 1 ,V) has the functional equation:
94
Y . Hironaka
where the g a m m a factors T9,,(s) are the s a m e as those for T h e o r e m 3.4.
&(?; S )
in
The existence of the functional equation of the above type gives the following.
Theorem 3.9. For the prehomogeneous vector space ( p ( P u ) X R ~ I / ~ ( G L ~ ) , V), the identity component of p(P,) x Rk~/k(GL1)is isomorphic t o RpIk(GL1 x G L l , V ) over the algebraic closure % of k . Remark 3. The gamma factors yu,(s)'s of the functional equation of spherical functions w,(x;s ) on X are reduced to those for the small prehomogeneous vector spaces (p(Pu) x RklIk(GL1),V), for which the identity component is isomorphic to R k ~ l k ( G LX1 G L d over .. The set of isomorphism classes of k-forms of GL1 x GL1 corresponds , (cf. [PR, 52.2.41). bijectively to ~ o m ( G a l ( x / k )GL2(Z)) Some explicit examples are found in [H5, 541.
References W. Casselman, T h e unramzfied principal series of p-adic groups I. T h e spherical functions, Compositio Math. 40 (1980), 387-406. W . Casselman and J. Shalika, T h e unramified principal series of p-adic groups II. T h e Whittaker function, Compositio Math. 41 (1980), 207-231.
+
D. A. Cox, Primes of the forms z2 n y 2 ,Wiley Interscience, 1989. Y. Z. Flicker, O n distinguished representations, J , reine angew. hlathematik 418 (1991), 139-172.
Y. Hironaka, Spherical functions of hermztian and symmetric forms I, 11, 111, Japan. J . Math. 14 (1988), 203-223; Japan. J . Math. 15 (1989), 15-51; T6hoku Math. J. 40 (1988), 651-671. Y. Hironaka, Spherical functions and local densities o n hermitian forms, J . Math. Soc. Japan 51 (1999), 553-581. Y. Hironaka, Local zeta functions o n hermitian forms and its application to local densities, J . Number Theory 71 (1998), 40-64. Y. Hironaka, Spherical functions o n Sp2 as a spherical homogeneous space Sp2 x (Sp1)2-space,J . Number Theory 112 (2005), 238-286. Y. Hironaka, Functional equations of spherical functions o n p-adzc homogeneous spaces, to appear in Abh. Math. Sem. Univ. Hamburg. Y. Hironaka and F . Sato, Spherical functions and local densities of alternating forms, Amer. J . Math. 110 (1988), 473-512. Y. Hironaka and I?. Sato, Local densities of alternating forms, J . Number Theory 33 (1989), 32-52. Y. Hironaka and F. Sato, Eisenstezn series o n reductive symmetrzc spaces and representations of Hecke algebras, J . Reine Angew. Math. 445 (1993), 45-108.
Spherical functions o n p-adic homogeneous spaces
95
J . Igusa, A n introduction t o Theory o f Local Z e t a Functions, AMS/IP Studies in Advanced Mathematics, vo1.14, 2000.
H. Jacquet, A u t o m o r p h i c spectrum o f s y m m e t r c spaces, Proc. Sym. Pure Math. 61 (1997), 431-455. S. Kato, A. Murase and T . Sugano, Whittaker-Shintani functzons for orthogonal groups, Tohoku Math. J . 55 (2003), 1-64. I. G. Macdonald, Spherical functions o n a group of p-adic type, Univ. Madras, 1971. 0. Offen, Relative spherical functions o n p-adic s y m m e t r i c spaces, Pacific J . Math. 215 (2004), 97-149. V.Platonov and A. Rapinchuk, Algebraic groups and n u m b e r theory, Academic Press, 1994. F. Sato, Eisenstein series o n semzsimple s y m m e t r i c spaces of Chevalley groups, Advanced Studies in Pure Math. 7 (1985), 295-332. F.Sato, O n functional equations of zeta distributions, Advanced Studies in Pure Math. 15 (1989), 465-508. F.Sato and Y. Hironaka, Local densities of representations of quadratic forms over p-adic integers 'the non-dyadic case, J . Number Theory 83 (2000), 106-136.
ON MODULAR FORMS OF WEIGHT ( 6 n 1)/5 SATISFYING A CERTAIN DIFFERENTIAL EQUATION
+
Masanobu Kaneko Graduate School of Mathematics 33, Kyushu Uni.uersity, Fukuoka 812-8581, Japan
Abstract
We study solutions of a differential equation which arose in our previous study of supersingular elliptic curves. By choosing one fifth of an integer k as the parameter involved in the differential equation, we obtain modular forms of weight k as solutions. It is observed that this solution is also related t o supersingular elliptic curves.
K e y w o r d s : modular forms, supersingular elliptic curves, differential equation 2000 M a t h e m a t i c s S u b j e c t C1assification:Primary 11F11, l l G 2 0
Introduction
1.
In our previous work [5], [3], 141,we studied various solutions of the specific differential equation
(to
k
f"(d -
, k+l
E 2 ( d f f ( d+ k(k12
+
')E;(T)
(T)
=0
where T is a variable in the upper half-plane, k a fixed rational number, and E2(r)the "quasimodular" Eisenstein series of weight 2 for the full modular group SL(2, Z) :
In [5], we showed that for even k 2 4 with k $ 2 (mod 3 ) ) this differential equation has a modular solution of weight k on SL(2, Z) explicitly 97 Number Theory: Tradtion and Modernization, p p 97-102 W. Zhang and Y. Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
98
M . Kaneko
describable in terms of the Eisenstein series E4(7)and E6(7),and discussed its connection t o supersingular elliptic curves in characteristic p when k = p- 1. We studied further the modular/quasimodular solutions for other integral or half-integral values of k in [3], [4]. In this paper, we set k = (6n + 1)/5, one fifth of an integer congruent to 1 modulo 6. We then encounter as solutions modular forms of weight k on the principal congruence subgroup r ( 5 ) . Also, modular forms on F1(5) arise naturally. In $2 we describe the solutions in terms of fundamental modular forms of weight 115 which already appeared in works of Klein and Ramanujan. The proof is in essence similar to the one given in [3]. In $3, we discuss a relation between our solutions and supersingular elliptic curves, which is quite analogous to the situation studied in [5] and [8]. The author should like to express his sincere gratitude to Atsushi Matsuo, whose suggestion that the cases k = 715,1315 would provide interesting modular solutions gave impetus t o the present work. The author also learned from him that the differential equation ( # ) k , in its equivalent form, was already appeared in works of physicists, e.g., [6], [7], and its solutions, a t least for small values of k, correspond to particular models in conformal field theory.
Main result
2. Let
and
Here, ~ ( 7is) the Dedekind eta function. These forms are of weight 115 (with a suitable multiplier system) on r ( 5 ) , and the ring of holomorphic modular forms of weight ;Z on r ( 5 ) with this multiplier system (a good reference for this is Ibukiyama is the polynomial ring C [2]). Note that these forms are essentially the famous Rogers-Ramanujan
I,+
On modular forms of weight (6n + 1)/5 functions;
+
Theorem. Assume k = (6n 1)/5, n = 0 , 1 , 2 , . . . , n $ 4 (mod 5). Then the equation ( g ) k has a two dimensional space of solutions in C [ & , q5z]wt=kJthe set of homogeneous polynomials of degree 6n 1 in 41 and 42.
+
Example: Here are a basis of solutions for small k:
In general, we have a basis of the form x (polynomial in 4:) and 4;" x (polynomial in 4: and 4;). Here, we note that 4: become modular forms of weight 1 on
4: 4:
and and
In our previous cases treated in [5], [3], 141, all solutions were explicitly described with the aid of hypergeometric series. In the present case, however, a differential equation with four singularities emerges and we are so far unable to write down the explicit formulas for the solutions in general. We can nevertheless prove the theorem by giving the solutions recursively and by using an inductive structure of solutions of revealed in [3]. To give a recursive description of the solutions, we change the variable by setting
f where
t
=
&/& = q
-
=
W),
+ 1 5 4 ~- 30q4 + 40q5 + .
!jq2
,
is (the reciprocal of) the "Hauptmodul" of I'1(5), and we consider the equation locally as t a local variable. Then by a routine computation we
100
M. Kaneko
see that f ( r ) satisfies (#), if and only if F ( t ) satisfies (b),:
(b),
+
t(t2 l l t
-
+
l)~l'(t)
t2 -
( 7 -I:k
+ 11(1 - k ) t + -5, 6
F'(t)
where ' = dldt. Incidentally, an amusing remark here is that the equation
( b )
+
t(t2 l l t
-
+
+
l ) F t ' ( t ) (3t2 22t
-
+ + 3 ) F ( t )= 0
l)F1(t) (t
obtained by setting k = -1 in ( b ) , is exactly the one used in [ I ] for reconstructing Apkry's irrationality proof of ( ( 2 ) . T h e original equation (#), when k = - 1 becomes the trivial f l' = 0, but the solutions here are 1 and r , "universal periods" of elliptic curves. Hence ( b ) - l is obtained from this trivial equation by rewriting it locally in terms of t-variable. Now we are going to show that ( b ) , has a polynomial solution P ( t ) if k = (6n 1 ) / 5 ( n $ 4 (mod 5 ) ) . If P ( t ) is such a solution, then and are the solutions to (#),. The second one is a solution because S L ( 2 ,Z) acts on the solution space and the
+ &'k~($i/q5:) $ik~(-&/$z) I
the transformation formulas of Proposition. For 0
I n I 8,
and n
see [2]).
# 4, put
For n 2 10, n $ 4 (mod 5 ) , define P,(t) recursively b y
On modular forms of weight (6n + 1 ) / 5
101
9 ) (6n - 49) + 12 (6n( n--24) t(1 ( n- 9 )
-
llt
Then P,(t) is a solution of (b)(6n+1)/5 for all n
-
t 2 ) 5 ~ n - l o ( t ) . (1)
> 0, n $ 4 (mod 5).
Proof. We prove Proposition by induction on n . One may notice that the proof is essentially a translation of those of Proposition 1 and Lemma in [3]. It is straightforward t o check that each P,(t) for n 5 8, n # 4 satisfies (b)(6,+1)/5. S ~ P P Othat S ~ P7~-5(~) and P n - ~ ~ ( t ) (b)(6(n-5)+1)/5 and (b)(6(n-10)+1)/5 respectively. If we compute the left-hand side of ( b ) (6n+1)/5for F ( t ) = Pn(t) by substituting the definition ( 1 ) of Pn(t) in terms of Pn-5(t) and P,-lo(t), and using the induction hypothesis (b)(6(n-5)+1)/5 and (b)(6(n-10)+1)/5, we See that P,(t) satisfies (b)(6n+1)/5 if and only if the identity 12(36n2- 468n
+ 1421)(t2+ l l t
-
~)~~,-lo(t)
+ 5(n - 9 ) ( t 4- 228t3 + 494t2 + 2282 + l ) ~ ; - , ( t ) holds. We prove ( 2 ) also by induction on n. Suppose Pn_5(t) and Pn-lo(t) satisfy ( 2 ) . We want to show the corresponding identity for n being replaced by n 5. By replacing P,(t) by the right-hand side of ( 1 ) and then replacing P,-lo(t) by the right-hand side of ( 2 ) divided by the coefficient 12(36n2- 468n 1421)(t2 l l t - 1 ) 4 (thus expressing everything by Pn_5(t) and its derivatives), we obtain a multiple of the left-hand side of the differential equation (b)(6(n-5)+1)/5 satisfied by Pn-5(t), which vanishes by the induction hypothesis. This concludes the proof of the proposition and hence the theorem is proved. 0
+
+
3.
+
Reduction modulo prime
In this section, we present some observation about reduction modulo a prime p of our polynomials P,(t) as a conjecture. Let
be the elliptic modular j-invariant expressed in terms of t = &/&
Conjecture. 1 ) Let p # 5 be a prime. Then Pp-1(t) mod p is a "superszngular t-polynomzal', i e . , it zs equal to ~ i o c p(,t - t o ) where t o runs through those values for which the corresponding ellzptzc curve with j-invariant j ( t o ) is supersingular.
102
M. K a n e k o
2) For p as follows:
2 7,
the degrees of irreducible factors of P p - ~ ( tmod ) p are
= 1 mod 5, all irreducible factors have degree 2. If p = 3 , 7 mod 20, one factor has degree 2 and all the others have
(i) If p (ii)
-
degree 4. (iii) If p
13,17 mod 20, all irreducible factors have degree 4.
(iv) If p = 4 mod 5, t h e n there are h linear factors and ( p - 1 - h)/2 quadratic factors, where h =the class n u m b e r of the imaginary quadratic field Q ( 6 )
At least the first part of the conjecture should be proven by looking at the Hasse invariant of a family of elliptic curves corresponding to r1(5), but we have not worked out this.
References [I] F. Beukers, Irrationality of rr2, periods of a n elliptic curve and r 1 ( 5 ) , Approximations diophantiennes et nombres transcendants, Colloq. Luminy/FY. 1982, Prog. M a t h . 31, 47-66 (1983). [2] T . Ibukiyama, Modular f o r m s of rational weights and modular varieties, Abh. Math. Sem. Univ. Hamburg 70 (2000), 315-339. [3]
M.Kaneko and M.Koike, O n modular f o r m s arising from a differentzal equation
o f hypergeometric type, The Ramanujan J . 7 (2003), 145-164. [4] M. Kaneko and M. Koike, Quasimodular forms as solutions t o a differential equation of hypergeometric type, Galois Theory and Modular Forms, (ed. K. Hashimoto, K . Miyake and H . Nakamura), Kluwer Academic Publishers, 329-336, (2003). [5]
M.Kaneko and D. Zagier, Supersingular j-invariants, Hypergeometric series, and Atkin's orthogonal polynomials, AhIS/IP Studies in Advanced Mathematics, vol. 7 (1998) 97-126.
[6] E. B. Kiritsis, Fuchsian differential equations for characters o n the torus: a classificatzon, Nuclear Phys. B 324 (1989), no. 2, 475-494. [7] S. D. Mathur, S. Mukhi and A. Sen, O n the classification of rational conformal field theories, Phys. Lett. B 213 (1988), no. 3, 303-308. [8] H. Tsutsumi, T h e A t k i n orthogonal polynomials for congruence subgroups of low levels, The Ramanujan J . (to appear).
SOME ASPECTS OF THE MODULAR RELATION Shigeru ~ a n e m i t s u lYoshio , ~ a n i ~ a wHaruo a~, ~sukada~ and Masami ~ o s h i m o t o ~ Kinki University-School of Humanity-Oriented Science and Engineering, Iizuka, Fukuoka, 820-8555, Japan [email protected]
Graduate School of Mathematics, Nagoya University, Nagoya, 464-8602, Japan 3 ~ i n k iUniversity-School of Humanity-Oriented Science and Engineering, Iizuka, Fukuoka, 820-8555, Japan Graduate School of Science and Technology, 4 ~ i n k Unversity-Interdiscriplinary i Higashiosaka, Japan [email protected]
Abstract
This paper is a companion to the forthcoming paper [19] and exhibits various manifestations of the modular relation, equivalent to the functional equation. We shall give a somewhat new proof of the functinal equation for the Hurwitz-Lerch Dirichlet L-functions in $1, elucidation of Chan's result relating the functional equation to the q-series (or vice versa) in §2, while $3 and 54 are devoted to elucidate the location of the partial fraction expansion of the coth (cot, respectively) in the modular relation framework.
Keywords: Modular relation, functional equation, Ramanujan identities, Ramanujan formula for zeta values 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: Primary 11M35; Secondly llM06, 33B20
Dedicated to Professor Yasuo Morita on his sixtieth birthday, with great respect T h e first, second and fourth authors are supported by Grant-in-Aid for Scientific Research No. 14540051,14540021 and 14005245 respectively.
103 Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 103-118 W. Zhang and Y.Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
104
S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
In this paper we are concerned with some remote-looking manifestations of the modular relation, which is equivalent to the functional equation for the corresponding zeta-functions (here we confine ourselves to the Hecke type functional equation) ([3, 13, 181). In $1 we shall give a somewhat new proof of the functional equation for the Hurwitz-Lerch type Dirichlet L-function by looking at the global meromorphic function in two different regions where the Dirichlet series are absolutely convergent. Then we go on to $2 t o elucidate Chan's method of proof of the equivalence of two q-series identities of Ramanujan as the modular relation. Chan's method depends directly on Hecke's lemma and ours is just transforming his material in the upper half-plane into the right half-plane (or simply the positive real axis). In the upper half-plane, the complex exponential function arises naturally in the Fourier expansion (of automorphic function) and one is restricted to this; on the other hand, in the right half-plane, one has more freedom of choice of weights (as will be developed in [12]). In 53 we use an equivalent form of the modular relation for the Riemann zeta-function as given by Koshlyakov [22] and elucidate the results of Bradley [4] and in particular point out that one always tacitly or explicitly uses the functional equation. Notation. s = a + it, a, t E IR - the complex variable, - the incomplete gamma function of the second F(S,Z) = SpO kind, r ( s ) = r ( s , 0) = ~ U~' a >e0 - the ~ gamma & function, ?(s, Z ) = r ( s ) - r ( s , 2) - the incomplete gamma function of the first kind, (a > 1, 0 < a 5 1) - the Hurwitz zeta-function, C b , a, = C",==o
Som
-.
&-, (a > 1)
( ( s ) = ( ( s , l ) = Crz1 00
$(w, s, a ) =
m, (a > e2~zwn
the Riemann zeta-function, 1, 0 < a 5 1 , O < w 1) - the
-
<
Hurwitz-Lerch zeta-function, e2irzwn l,(a) = e - 2 T z w @ (S,~1) , = Cr==l T , (u > 1)- the polylogarithm function, x - Dirichlet character mod rn, x(n) L ( s , x ) = C:=lF, (a > 1) - the associated Dirichlet L-function, T(X) = ~ ~ E ( Z / ~ xZ () "X) ~ - the normalized Gauss' sum, where ( Z l m Z ) signifies the group of reduced residue classes mod m.
2T2z
S o m e aspects of the modular relation
1.
The functional equation for the Hurwitz-Lerch Dirichlet L- functions
Here we use the following additional notation. - the conventional trivial Dirichlet character to the modulus 1, the associate Dirichlet L-functions L(s, x;) being the Riemann zeta-function: L(s, xb) = TZ(X)= C n t ( ~ / m ~(n)1e2rri%z- the generalized Gauss' sum, with r l ( x ) = ~ ( x ) . We are now in a position to state
xT,
Theorem 1. For 0 function G x b , s,a) =
x
nEZ
<
a
< I,
x(-n)e(-2.iri(n
0
<
w
< 1,
the (global) meromorphic
27ri nf" a m
+w))~-s
1 - s , -2ni-
+
m
w,
(1.1)
has the representations: (i) in a > 1
and (ii) in a
<0
implying the functional equation
(1.4)
If in particular,
x is a primitive
character mod m and m
> 1, then
106
S.Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto 00
X(n)e-2~iEa
C ( n+ w ) l - ~
eY('-s)X(-l)
co
+
e - y ( ~ - s ) x ( n )e27riE a
n=O
Corollary 1. For m
> 1 and x primitive
n= 1
(n- w ) ~ - s
mod m,
Also
implying
which i n t u r n implies
Proof of Theorem 1. (i) For a > 1, we substitute the defining integral for I' ( 1 - s , - 2 7 r i e a ) and making the change of variable z = at - a to get
where we inclined the integration path by ,; which is justified by Cauchy's theorem. If we invoke the pulse train (cf. [27, p.441) and its Fourier series, we may rewrite (1.10) as
(1.11) where 6 ( z ) signifies the Dirac delta-function. Then each term of the $ ~ ( and k the one sum corresponding to k E N gives ~ k ( ~ ) e ~ " ~ a)-'
+
107
Some aspects of the modular relation
with k = 0 is to be halved, whence we conclude that the right-side of (1.11)coincides with that of (1.2). (ii) For a < 0, we complete the incomplete gamma function by expressing it as F ( l - s ) - y ( l - s , z ) to get nfu'
X(-n)e-2n~~a
G,(w, s , a ) = r(1- s ) n€Z
(-27ri(n
+ w))
Making the same change of variable as above, we see that the second term on the right of (1.12) becomes
to which we apply the pulse train again. But this time there is only one non-zero term corresponding to n = 0, which must be halved, giving
Hence, separating the first sum on the right of (1.12) into two, we conclude that the right side of (1.12) is equal to that of (1.3). To prove (1.5) it is enough t o note that x is a primitive character mod 0 m, m > 1, then r k ( x )= r ( x ) ~ ( kand ) ~ ( 0 =) 0. '
Proof of Corollary 1. (1.7) is the special case of (1.4) with m = 1, (1.6) is obtained from (1.4) by letting a -+ 0+, w -+ 0+, and (1.8) follows by 0 letting w -+ Of in (1.4). Remark 1. (i) For the history of the proof of (1.7) (and (1.8)) we refer t o [Ill, 54,the book [23], Oberhettinger [26] and Weil [32]. (1.7) is sometimes referred t o as the Lipschitz tranformation formula (Grosswald [8, Chap. 8, Theorem 2, p.951, Rademacher [28, (37.1) p.771). Another proof of (1.7) was given by Knopp and Robins [21], which is in the spirit of Eisenstein (cf. Weil [32]). (ii) In Erddyi [7],p.29, there occurs an expansion ( [ 7 ,(8)])of 4(w, s , a ) into a power series with Hurwitz zeta-value coefficients, whose generalization was obtained by Johnson [9]. Although they deduced it from the functional equation (1.7) and then, after applying the binomial expansion, the functional equation (1.8), we may deduce [7, (8)] from [7, (7))
S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M . Yoshimoto
108
p.261 and the functional equation [lo, (2.10*)]and the Taylor expansion [ l o ) 12.7*)]. (iii) A contour integral representation for $(w, s , a) was given in Morita [24] and Naito [25]. Our global gamma series may be thought of as a concrete form of their contour integral representation dating back t o Riemann.
Ramanujan's identities B la H. H. Chan
2.
Let ~ ( zdenote ) the Dedekind eta-function
where q = e2Tizwith Im z part of q ( z ):
> 0 and let f ( - q )
denote the infinite product
00
n= 1
Raghavan [29]stated his guess about a possible relationship between two remarkable identities of Ramanujan
and
(2)
signifies the Legendre symbol mod 5. where Chan [5] proves that (2.3) and (2.4) are equivalent under Hecke's theory. He uses the transformation formula for f ( - q )
which is a consequence of the most famous transformation formula for the Dedekind eta-function
Using ( 2 . 5 ) , Chan transforms the right-side of (2.3) in the form
Some aspects of the modular relation
109
which is 1 - times the right-side of (2.4), whence he proceeds to prove 5 2 &2 the identity
If we turn the complex plane by
clockwise by writing r = -iz, then from the upper half-plane (Imz > 0) we move into the right half-plane (Re7 > O), and regarding (2.6) as a modular relation, we find that it is a special case of Theorem 2 [14]. But we recover this as an illustrating example. For R e r > 0 we introduce the functions
and
where x may be any Dirichlet character mod m, but we restrict to the case ~ ( n =) ('). Further, as in Chan [5] or more generally as in [14: 151 we form the Dirichlet series
and
With A =
9,CA(X)
Now we not'e that
=
-r(x), they satisfy the functional equation
S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
and that
whence we see that g and h are those two Lambert series appearing in the modular relation ([14])
where PA(r) is the residual function given as the sum of the residues
Now we have
which may be evaluated as Hence, (2.15)reads
-
i.
Puttinn -L = iz,we may rewrite (2.16)as &T
which is (2.7).
111
S o m e aspects of the modular relation
Remark 2. (i) Needless t o say, the procedure applies to other moduli, especially the modulus 7 studied by Chan. We will come to the study on this subject elsewhere. (ii) We remark in passing that Weil's argument [31] has been interpreted as the special case n = 0 of Ramanujan's most famous formula for the zeta values C(2n 1) in [18] (cf. (2.14) above); Ramanujan missed this case because he confined himself to the Lambert series.
+
3.
Bradley's results A la N.S. Koshlyakov
Recently, Bradley [4] adopted the partial fraction expansion of the hyperbolic cotangent function to obtain a generalization of Ramanujan's formula for C(2n I ) , already referred to in 52, to the case of Dirichlet series with periodic coefficients. Let g ( n ) be a periodic function with period m and let L ( s , g ) = be absolutely convergent for o > o;, > 1. Then a typical case of Bradley's results is the following: for x > 0, q E R? and g odd (i.e. g(-1) = -1)
+
C;==, 9
In the simplest case of the odd character
xq
mod 4, (3.1) reads
where En is the n-th Euler number defined by
1 coth t
00
- = C zEn. n=O
Bradley claims that he deduces (3.1) by using the partial fraction expansion of coth and that his proof does not appeal t o the functional equation. We shall show that he uses the functional equation as one form of the modular relation. This will defend his method against a possible claim that he appeals t o a stronger result than the functional equation (cf. [30], in this regard, where the functional equation is deduced from the partial fraction expansion, but not conversely; [19] for the converse).
112
S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
We recall from [18] that the functional equation (cf. (2.13))
is equivalent to the modular relation (cf. (2.14))
and P ( y ) is the residual function given as the sum of residues, and to the K-Bessel expansion (cf. [18])
x 00
A-SF(s)p(s, a ) = 2 a y
+
x
T--
S
bnpn
( 2 A m )
n= 1
~ e (I?s
( r - s)
+ W)~(W)Z'-'-~)
,
(3.5)
, is the perturbed Dirichlet series Cr=l where a > 0 and ~ ( sa) With slight change of notation we may rewrite (3.5) as
where the integrand on the right side is the same as the residual function. in the By applying the operator (- ;&)' and choosing v - p = resulting formula, we deduced in [12]
-;
and that by applying the operator again we successfully deduced Lemma 6 [6]. Therefore, everything boils down to the formula
S o m e aspects of the modular relation
113
Details will appear e.g. in [ll]. We now specialize (3.7) to the case of the Riemann zeta-function:
to obtain
which can be proved to be equivalent to the functional equation of the Riemann zeta-function. (3.8) is the partial fraction expansion for Since c o t h n z = a ( x ) the coth stated by Koshlyakov [22], as one of the forms of the modular relation, who considers also quadratic fields. For a > ag,let
+ i,
Then Bradley applies (3.8) (here the functional equation is used) to deduce that
Then he applies the recurrence
t o reduce (3.9) to Tg(-1, y) or Tg(O,y) according to t'he parity of m and g. But in order to deduce Bradley's results it suffices t o evaluate Tg(m,y) for m E N,which we can do by using the partial fraction expansion
114
S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
Using (3.11), we arrive a t ( m = 2q - 1, g odd)
Putting y = nx in (3.12) and summing over n = 1 , 2 , . . ., we obtain
It remains to evaluate C k E 9(k) z which can be done using another result of Koshlyakov (Re z 2 0)
Indeed.
which is
m- 1
m
g(k) coth k=O
T(Y
+ ik) m
Substituting this in (3.13) completes the proof of (3.1).
Remark 3. (i) Bradley's other expressions for the right-side of (3.1) follow by similar argument as in Katsurada [20] and [16]. The special case g = x is already obtained in [17] which is a culmination of the thereto existing results. (ii) For a > 1,
115
Som,e aspects of the modular relation
k)
onto those of L ( s , g ) . so that we may transfer the results on C (s, One may wonder why one can deduce the results on L ( s , g) built on the Hurwitz zeta-function, from functional equation of the Riemann zetafunction. The reason is elucidated in 1121 to the effect that the functional equations for the Riemann zeta-function and the Hurwitz zeta-function are equivalent.
4.
The functional equation for q5 (w , s , a )
In this section we shall use the partial fraction expansion (that of the cot x, slightly more general than (3.8)) of the function
to deduce the functional equation (1.7). Although in our general framework [12] the following procedure may be superfluous, we find it instructive to give the proof, which resembles that of the functional equation for the Riemann zeta-function [30] but is much closer to our standpoint, suggestive of the modular relation. For 0 < w < 1, we contend that
That (4.1) is true up to a constant, say c,is immediate. To determine c, we let x i 2niw in the equality
The left-side is
while the right-side tends to
116
S. Kanemztsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M . Yoshimoto
Hence we conclude the equality
whence c = 0 and (4.1) follows. Now suppose 0 < a < 1 and substitute (4.1) for the integral in the Mellin transform formula
and integrate term-by-term to obtain
r ( s ) 0 ( w ,s , 4 =
C
e-2wi(w+n)
zs-l
CX)
2-2T'i(W+n)
n EZ
dx.
(4.4)
We now appeal to the well-known formula
dz =
T '
7l
I ~ I S - ~ ~ - ~ Z ( S - ~) S ~ ~ ( ~ )
sin ~s where sgn(w) = 1 for w right of (4.4):
>0
and -1 for w
'
< 0, to the integral on the
for 0 < w < 1, 0 < a < 1 and 0 < a < 1. Separating the sum into two parts n 1 1 and n < 0 (in which case we may write n 1- w for In wI) and appealing to the reciprocity relation for the gamma funct'ion, we conclude (1.7).
+
+
Acknowledgments T h e substantial part of the paper was completed while the authors save for the third were staying in China-Japan Number Theory Institute, North-West University, Xi'an at the end of August, 2004, and §§3-4 arose from the discussion between the first author and Professor H. H. Chan, NUS in February, 2005, who also kindly supplied the reference [21]. The authors would like t o thank these institutes and colleagues for wonderful research environment and fruitful discussions.
S o m e aspects of t h e m o d u l a r relation
117
References [l] R . Balasubramanian, S. Kanemitsu and H. Tsukada, Contributions to the theory
of Lerch zeta-functions, to appear. [2] B. C. Berndt, Ramanujan's notebooks. Part 11, Springer-Verlag, New YorkBerlin, 1989. [3] S. Bochner, S o m e properties of modular relations, Ann. of Math. (2) 53 (1951), 332-363. [4] D . Bradley, Series acceleration formulas for Dirichlet series with periodic coefficients, preprint. [5] H. H. Chan, O n the equivalence of Ramanujan's partition identities and a connection with the Rogers-Ramanujan continued fraction, J . Math. Anal. Appl. 1 9 8 (1996), 111-120. [6] K. Chandrasekharan and Raghavan Narasimhan, Hecke's functional equation and arithmetical identities, Ann. of Math. (2) 74 (1961), 1-23. [7] A. ErdBlyi, W. Magnus, F. Oberhettinger and F. G. Tricomi, Tables of integral transforms. Vol. I. McGraw-Hill Book Company, Inc., New York-TorontoLondon, 1954. [8] E. Grosswald, Representations of integers as sums of two squares, Springer Verlag, New York-Berlin-Heidelberg-Tokyo, 1985. [9] B. R. Johnson, Generalized Lerch zeta function, Pacific J . Math. 53 (1974), 191-193. [lo] S. Kanemitsu, M. Katsurada and M. Yoshimoto, O n the Hurwitz-Lerch zetafunction, Aequationes Math. 59 (2000), 1-19.
[ll] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto, Contributions to the theory of the Hurwitz zeta-function, (submitted for publication).
[12] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto, Contibutions t o the theory of zeta-functions:The modular relation supremacy, in preparation. [13] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa and M. Yoshimoto, O n rapidly convergent series for the Riemann zeta-values via the modular relation, Abh. Math. Sem. Univ. Hamburg 7 2 (2002), 187-206. [14] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa and M. Yoshimoto, O n rapidly convergent series for Dirichlet L-function values via the modular relation, Number Theory and Discrete Mathematics (ed, by A. K. Agarwal, B. C. Berndt et al.), Hindustan Book Agency, 2002, pp. 113-133. [15] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa and M. Yoshimoto, O n zeta- and L-function values at special rational arguments via the modular relation, Proc. Int. Conf. SSFA, Vol.1 2001, pp.21-42 1161 S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa and M. Yoshimoto, O n multi-Hurwitz zeta-function values at rational arguments, Acta Arith. 1 0 7 (2003), 45-67. [17] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa, M. Yoshimoto, O n the values of the Riemann zetafunction at rational arguments, Hardy-Ramanujan J . 24 (2001), 10-18. [18] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa, M. Yoshimoto, Ramanujan's formula and modular forms, Number-theoretic methods - Future trends, Proceedings of a conference held in Iizuka (ed. by S. Kanemitsu and C. Jia) 2002, pp.159-212.
118
S. Kanemitsu, Y . Tanigawa, H. Tsukada and M. Yoshimoto
[19] S. Kanemitsu, Y. Tanigawa and H. Tsukada, Some examples of a variant of the modular relation, preprint. 1201
M .Katsurada, On an asymptotic formula of Ramanujan for a certain theta-type
series, Acta Arith. 97 (2001), 157-172. [21] hl. Knopp and S. Robins, Easy proofs of Riemann's functional equation for ( ( s ) and of Lipschitz summation, Proc. AMS, 129, No. 7 (2001), 1915-1922. 1221 N. Koshlyakov, Investigation of some questions of analytic theory of the rational and quadratic fields, 1-111, Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. Mat. 18 (1954), 113-144, 213-260, 307-326; Errata 19 (1955), 271 (in Russian). [23] A. LaurinEikas and R. GarunkStis, The Lerch zeta-functzon, Kluwer Academic Publ., Dordrecht-Boston-London 2002. [24] Y. Morita, On the Hurwitz-Lerch L-functions, J . Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Sect IA Math. 24 (1977), 29-43. [25] H. Naito, The p-adic Hurwitz L-functions, TGhoku Math. J . 34 (1982), 553-558. [26] F. Oberhettinger, Note on the Lerch zeta function, Pacific J . Math. 6 (1956), 117-120. 1271 A. Papoulis, The Fourier integral and its applications, McGraw-Hill, 1962. [28] H. Rademacher, Topics in Analytic Number Theory, Springer-Verlag, BerlinHeidelberg-New York, 1973. [29] S. Raghavan, On certain identities due to Ramanujan, Quart. J . Math. (Oxford) (2) 37 (1986), 221-229. [30] E . C . Titchmarsh, The theory of the Riemann zeta-function, (Edited and with a preface by D.R. Heath-Brown), The Clarendon Press Oxford University Press, New York, 1986.
[31] A. Weil, Sur une formule classique, J . Math. Soc. Japan 20 (1968), 400-402 = Scientific works. Collected Papers, Vol. I11 (1964-1978), Springer-Verlag, New York-Heidelberg, 1979, pp. 198-200. [32] A. Weil, On Eisenstein's copy of the Disquisitiones, Advanced Studies in Pure Mathematics 17, 1989 Algebraic Number Theory in honor of K . Iwasawa, pp. 463-469. -
ZEROS OF AUTOMORPHIC L-FUNCTIONS AND NONCYCLIC BASE CHANGE Jianya ~ i u 'and Yangbo ye2 ' D e p a r t m e n t of Mathematics, Shandong University, Jinan, Shandong 2501 00, China. jyIiu@sdu,edu.cn
~ e ~ a r t m e of n t Mathematics, T h e University of Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa 52242-1419, U S A .
Abstract
Let n be an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation of GL,,, over a Galois (not necessarily cyclic) extension E of Q of degree !. We compute the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L(s, T). Assuming that T is invariant under the action of the Galois group Gal(E/Q), we prove that it is equal to the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of a product of !distinct L-functions L ( s , n l ) . . . L(s, i7t) attached to cuspidal representations T I , . . . , .ire of GL, over Q . This is done unconditionally for nz = 1 , 2 and for m = 3 , 4 with the degree !having no prime factor ( m 2 1)/2. In other cases, the computation is made under a conjecture of bounds toward the Ramanujan conjecture over E, and a conjecture on convergence of certain series over prime powers (Hypothesis H over E and Q ) . The results provide an evidence that n should be (noncyclic) base change of e distinct cuspidal representations T I , . . . ,.ire of GL,(Qa), if it is invariant under the Galois action. A technique used in this article is a version of Selberg orthogonality for automorphic L-functions (Lemma 6.2 and Theorem 6.4), which is proved unconditionally, without assuming T and T I , . . . , .ire being self-contragredient.
<
+
K e y w o r d s : automorphic L-function, nontrivial zero, n-level correlation, base change 2000 M a t h e m a t i c s S u b j e c t Classification: l l F 7 0 , l l F 6 6 , 115141
Supported by China NNSF Grant Number 10125101. Project sponsored by t h e USA NSA under Grant Number hIDA904-03-1-0066. T h e United States Government is authorized t o reproduce and distribute reprints notwithstanding any copyright notation herein.
N u m b e r Theory: Tradition and Modernization, p p 11 9-1 52 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science + Business hfedia, Inc.
120
1.
J. Liu and Y.Ye
Introduction.
According t o Langlands' functoriality conjecture, the L-function L(s, n ) attached to an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation T of GL,, over a number field E should equal a product of L(s, n j ) for certain cuspidal representations -irj of GLm3 over Q . Arthur and Clozel [ArtClo] proved that this is indeed the case when E is a cyclic Galois extension of Q of degree e and ;r is stable under Gal(E/Q). In fact in this case, n- is the base change of exactly !nonequivalent cuspidal representations ;rQ, ;rM @ qE/fJ, . . ., ITQ @ of GL,,(Q*), where 7jElfJ is the nontrivial character of Q:/QX attached to the field extension E / Q according t o the class field theory. Consequently (cf. [Bor] and [Lang])
~&>b
where the L-functions on the right side are distinct. When E is noncyclic over Q , factorization of L(s, n ) into a product of L-functions of GLmj over Q is unknown. Recently, the authors [LiuYe2] proved that for any L-function such a factorization, if exists, must be unique. In particular, we proved that the L-function L(s, nQ), attached t o an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation TQ of GLm(Qa), cannot be factored further as a product of automorphic L-functions for GLm3(Qa). In other words, L ( s , ;rQ) is primitive in the sense of [Sell (see [Murl] and [Mur2]). On the other hand, Rudnick and Sarnak [RudSar] proved that the ) n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of this L(s, T ~ Jfollows a GUE (Gaussian Unitary Ensemble) model, for a class of test functions whose Fourier transforms have restricted support. Here the zeros are normalized according to their density. For distinct L-functions L ( s , q), with n j being cuspidal representations of GLm(QA),j = 1, . . . , e, the authors [LiuYel] proved that the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of the product L(s, n l ) . . . L ( s , ne) follows a superposition distribution of individual GUEs from L(s, q )and products of GUEs of lower ranks, under Selberg's orthogonality conjecture and under a conjecture on the convergence of a sum over prime powers (Hypothesis H: see 52) for m 2 5 . Recently, Liu, Wang, and Ye [LiuWangYe] proved this Selberg orthogonality conjecture for automorphic L-functions. There4 fore, this n-level correlation is now known unconditionally for m and under the Hypothesis H for m 5 . Note that here the test functions also have a restricted support for their Fourier transforms. In this paper, we will use this GUE correlation to study the factorization of L(s, n-). We will show that the nontrivial zeros of L(s, n ) behave in the same way as the nontrivial zeros of L(s, n l ) . . . L(s, -ire).
>
<
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base chunge
121
Theorem 1.1. Let E be a Galois extension of Q of degree k', and n a n automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation of GL,(EA) with unitary central character. A s s u m e (i) Hypothesis H both over E and over Q w h e n m 2 5 and (ii) Conjecture 2.1 w h e n m 3. Suppose that n r n u for all 0 E Gal(E/Q). T h e n the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , n ) is equal t o the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of a product o f t distinct automorphic L-functions attached t o cuspidal representations of GL,(QA).
>
Note that Theorem 1.1is an unconditional result for m = 1 and 2. For m = 3 and 4, it is also unconditional when (30, k') = 1 and (210, k') = 1, respectively. See $2 for details. Theorem 1.1 provides an evidence that L(s, n ) should factor into a product of L-functions k' distinct automorphic L-functions attached t o cuspidal representations of GLm(Qa), and suggests that the base change and factorization of L-functions such as (1.1) should hold for noncyclic extension fields as well. We remark that our results contain much less information than what was achieved in [ArtClo], as we cannot see individual representations T Q , . . . , naq @ as in (1.1). Since we are seeking less information, we can determine through zero distributions the base change structure of n beyond the scope of [ArtClo]. The reason behind this is indeed the universality of the n-level correlation of zeros discussed in [RudSar]: The n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , naq) is independent of naq, as long as it is a cuspidal representation of GLm(Qa). Our computation of n-level correlation will be carried our for test functions f whose Fourier transforms a(() as in (2.8) below have rejJjl < 2/m. This restriction of support is good stricted support Cl<j
O?$h
122
J. Liu and Y. Ye
alence relationships among local representations T, at places v lying above completely split primes. This information will therefore be described by orthogonality, and eventually lead t o the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros.
2.
Not at ion and assumption. Let E be a Galois extension over Q of degree t. Let EA =
fl; E, be its adele ring, where v runs over all places of E, and denotes a E,, where restricted product. For any prime p, we have E @Q Qp = v with vlp are places of E lying above p. Since E is Galois over Q,all E, with v J p are isomorphic. Denote by tp the degree, by ep = ordvz(p) the order of ramification, and by fp the modular degree of E, over Q for vlp. Then tp = epfp and qv = p f ~is the module of Ev. On the other hand, E @Q R is either = R,or = $,,,C. Let .rr be an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation of GL,(EA) with unitary central character. The (finite part) L-function attached to T is given by the Euler product L ( s , T)= fl,,, L ( s , T,) for u > 1. The definition of the local factor L ( s , T,) is given by
n'
evlp
< <
where a,(j, v), 1 j m, are complex numbers given by the Langlands L(s, T,) the correspondence. For any prime p, denote by Lp(s, T)= product of local factors above p. Then
nvlp
Similarly, the product of Archimedean local factors is given by L,(s, = L(s, T,), where
n,,,
T)
if v is real, and
if v is complex. Here p,(j, v) are again complex numbers given by the ~ ) ,rc(s) = ( 2 7 r P S r ( s ) . Langlands correspondence, Fps (s) = T - ~ / ~ F ( S /and
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
123
We will need a bound for cr,(j, v ) :
This bound holds for any T,, either ramified or unramified. It was first observed by Serre [Ser] and appeared in published form in [LuoRudSar]. A complete proof is given in [RudSar] for the case of E = Q,using an argument of Landau [Land]. When T , is unramified, the generalized Ramanujan conjecture claims that l%(j,v)l = 1. (2.2) The best known bounds toward this Ramanujan conjecture over an arbitrary number field are
for m = 2 ([KimShah]),and
for general m ([LuoRudSar]),where vlp. We will not assume (2.2), but assume a bound 9, for it for any p which is unramified and does not split completely in E as stated in the following Conjecture 2.1. For a n y p which i s unramified and does n o t split completely in E , w e have, for a n y vlp,
where
Qp =
112 - 1/(2fp) - E for a small
E
> 0.
We remark that e, = 1 and hence fp = tpwhen p is unramified. Since p does not split completely in E, we know that f, 2 2. Consequently Conjecture 2.1 is known for m = 2, according to (2.3). Conjecture 2.1 is trivial for m = 1, Recall that f,lt. Thus conjecture 2.1 is known when all prime factors of! are > ( m 2 1)/2. For m = 3 this means that any pit is 1 7 , while for m = 4, Conjecture 2.1 is true when any pit is 2 11. We also need the Hypothesis H ([RudSar]) generalized t o E .
+
Hypothesis H. Let i7 be a n automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation of GLm(EA) with unitary central character. T h e n for a n y fixed k 2 2 log2 P 2 "!'i~,l < m. (2.5)
CTE V I P 1 P
l<j<m
124
J . Liu and Y.Ye
We note that Hypothesis H is an easy consequence of the generalized Ramanujan conjecture (2.2). Since there are only finitely many p which are not unramified in E, the sum in (2.5) may be taken over all unramified p. As we have assumed Conjecture 2.1, we know that
C
p unramified, not split completely
2
vlp
l<j<m
o unramified. not'split completely
Consequently under Conjecture 2.1, Hypothesis H claims that for any fixed k 2
>
p splits completely
vlp ' l < j < m
As in the case of E = Q,Hypothesis H is t'rivial for m = 1. For m = 2, it can be proved using the bound in (2.3). In fact, (2.3) implies that laE(j, Vi) ( 5 pkfplg and hence
>
2. In Appendix, we will prove Hypothesis H for m = 3. For when k m = 4, Hypothesis H is a consequence of [Kiml], Proposition 6.2, as pointed out by [KimSar] and proved in [Kim2]. Let gj be a compactly supported smooth function on R. Then its Fourier transform (2.6) is entire and rapidly decreasing on R. We denote h = ( h l , . . . , h,) and define
Given
E
C;(IRn) (c meaning compactly supported) we define
where x = ( X I , . . . , x,), = (I, . . . , J,), x . ( = xi(1 the Dirac mass a t zero, and e(t) = e2i7it.
+ . . . + x,(,,
6(t) is
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
125
The n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of the L-function L ( s , n ) is given by
where the sum is taken over distinct indices i l , . . . , i n , of nontrivial zeros 1/2+iyi,, v = 1 , . . . , n, of L ( s ,n).Without assuming the Riemann log T provides Hypothesis, yi, are complex numbers. Here the factor the normalization for zeros pi,. In the following sections, we will first compute the same sum as in (2.9)but taken over all indices of nontrivial zeros. We will denote this latter sum by Pi, =
By an argument similar t'o that in [RudSar] and [LiuYel],we may deduce (2.9) from (2.10).
3.
The main theorems.
Theorem 3.1. Let E be a Galois extension of @ of degree i?, and T an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation of GLm(Em)with unitary central character. Let a, 1 a i?, be the number of elements a E Gal(E/Q) with x E n o . Assume m 4 or Hypothesis H over E for m 5. Also assume Conjecture 2.1 when m 2 3 and that there is pi! such that p 5 (m2 1)/2. Then
>
< < <
+
where the sum on the left side is taken over all indices of zeros pj = 1 / 2 + i y j , j = 1, . . . , n, of L ( s , n ) . Here g j E C,00(R), Q E C ; ( R n ) , f are given in is supported in C l < j < nItj I < 2 / m , while hj, ~ ( h )and (2.6) through (2.8),-r~spectivel~j. When a = t, i.e., when 7r is invariant under the action of Gal(E/@), we apply the combinatorial sieving argument in [LiuYel], 59, directly
126
J. Liu and Y.Ye
to (3.1) to deduce the following corollary. We need the notation. A set partition H of fi = (1,.. . , n) is a decomposition of & into disjoint subsets = [HI,.. . , H,,], where v = v ( H ) is the number of subsets in H. For a given set partition H, define
where K ( x ) = (sin n x ) / ( ~ x if) x
# 0, and K ( x ) = 1 if x = 0.
Corollary 3.2. W i t h notation and assumption as i n T h e o r e m 3.1, we assume that 7r i s invariant u n d e r the action of Gal(E/Q). T h e n the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , n ) is given by
where the s u m o n the left side is t a k e n over distinct indices of zeros Pij = 112 i y i j , j = 1 , .. . , n, of L(s, T ) .
+
The following theorem and its corollary were first proved in [LiuYel] on the assumption of Selberg's orthogonality conjecture, which was removed in [LiuWangYe]. Theorem 3.3. Let T I , . . . , T! be automorphic irreducible cuspidal representations of GL,(Qa) with unitary central character, such that .iri .irj for a n y i # j . A s s u m e m _< 4 o r Hypothesis H over Q for m 1 5 . T h e n
where the s u m o n the left side is taken over all indices of zeros pj = 1/2+ iyjlj = 1, . . . , n, of L(s, 7 r l ) . . . L ( s , n!). Here g j E C,OO(R),
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
127
is supported in Cl<j
>
Corollary 3.4. Assume m 5 4 or Hypothesis H over Q for m 5. With the same notation as in Theorem 3.3, the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , n l ) . . . L ( s ,ne) is given by
i l , ...,in distinct
where the sum on the left side is taken over distinct indices of zeros = 112 iyij, j = 1 , .. . , n , of L(s, n l ) . . . L(s, ire).
Pi,
+
Comparing the right side of (3.2) and (3.4), we conclude that the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , n ) equals the nlevel correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of a product of t distinct L-functions attached to cuspidal representations T I , . . . , ne of GL, over Q , when ir is invariant under the Galois action. This is the proof of Theorem 1.1. In the following sections we will prove Theorem 3.1.
Again let E be a Galois extension over Q of degree t. Denote @ ( s ,ir) = L, ( s , n)L(s, ir), for 0 > 1. Then by a classical result of [GodJac], @ ( s ,n ) extends to an entire function with the exception of [(s), which has a simple pole at s = 1, @(s,n ) also has a functional equation @ ( s , ir) = E(S,ir)@(l - S, z ) ,
where the automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation i.r is contra~ . &, > 0 is the conductor of gredient to n , and E ( S , ir) = r ( n ) Q ~ Here n ([JacPSShall]), r ( n ) E C X ,Qi, = Q,, and T(T)T(%)= Q,. Let
a,(pk) = 0 if fp Ij k, and c,(n) = A(n)a, (n), where the von Mangoldt function A(n) is defined by A(n) = logp if n = pk and zero otherwise.
128
J. Liu and Y. Ye
Then a5(pk) = 5, (pk). Then for a
> 1, we have
By the bound in (2.1) we have
for any n,, ramified or unramified. If bounds based on (2.3) and (2.4):
T,
is unramified, we have sharper
for m = 2, and
>
for m 3. We will need an explicit formula for the L-functions of smooth type as in [RudSar]. Let gJ be a compactly supported smooth function on R. Define h3(r) and n(h) as in (2.6) and (2.7). Let p = 112 + iy be a nontrivial zero of the L-function L(s, T ) . By applying the same arguments step by step as in [RudSar], we prove that
where the sum on the left side is taken over nontrivial zeros p = 112 + iy of L ( s , n), and S(T) equals 1 if the L-function is ((s)) and zero otherwise. Here ~ ( t =)log Q,
+C
rf 1 C (2 ( 2 + p,(j, v) + it)
vjoo lsjsrn
= log Q,
+C
c (2(A +
vloo l<j
r (-1 + ( +rc 2
re 2
) - it))
p n ( j ,U )
if E @Q
+ it)
R = @,@.
(4.5)
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
129
Denote L = m log T. The explicit formula (4.4) can be rewritten as
where
In the following, we will not consider the term with S(n) on the right side of (4.6), as it is non-zero only for the Riemann zeta function [(s).
Rankin-Selberg L-functions.
5.
For two irreducible automorphic cuspidal representations .ir and i.rf of GL,(EA) and GL,I (E*),respectively, their Rankin-Selberg L-function is given by
for a
> 1, where the local factor is
Denote
J. Liu and Y. Ye
Then for a
> 1,
where
and ~ , ~ a / ( = p 0~ if)
fp
+ k . In particular, when " .ir
TI,
Let STx?/ be the finite set of primes p such that there is vlp with either T, or T ; being ramified. Therefore for any p E ST,, = S, we have
On the other hand, absolute convergence of (5.1) for a with (5.5), implies that
> 1, together
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
131
By partial summation, we also have
where c, (n) = A(n)a, (n) and a, (n) is given in (4.1). Recall that when sr' E .j.r @ I det liTo for some TO E R, L ( s , n- x 7i-) has simple poles at s = 1 ir0 and irO.([JacPSShal2] and [MoeWal]). Otherwise L ( s , n x 2) is entire. Note that the Archimedean part of the Rankin-Selberg L-function is
+
We will need a trivial bound Re p,,+(j, k ; v) > -1. Denote by @ ( s ,n x 7i-') = L, ( s ,sr x 5')L(s, n- x 3') the complete RankinSelberg L-function. Then by a classical result of Shahidi ([Shahl], [Shahs], [Shah3], and [Shahill), @(s,sr) has a functional equation
where
6.
E(S,
n ) = T ( T x f1)Q,;,,
. Here
&,,,I
> 0 is the conductor
Orthogonality.
When n and sr' are cuspidal representations of GL, (Qa) and GL,, (Qa), T I , Liu, Wang, and Ye [LiuWangYe] proved the respectively, with sr following Selberg orthogonality
if a t least one of n and sr' is self-contragredient. In [LiuWangYe], (6.1) was proved as a consequence of a stronger prime number theorem with weights for a Rankin-Selberg L-function, and hence a zero-free region of the classical type was required (cf. [Morl], [Mor2], [GelLapSar], and [Sar]). This is the reason why we have to assume that a t least one of sr and n' is self-contragredient in (6.1). In this section, we will use the approach in [LiuYe2] to get a weighted version of (6.1) for cuspidal representations n and d over E, avoiding the use of the zero-free region and the self-contragredient assumption. Then we will apply an argument of Landau [Land] to remove the weight.
J . Liu and Y.Ye
132
Lemma 6.1. Let n and T' be irreducible automorphic cuspidal representations of GL,(EA) and GL,/(EA) with unitary central characters, respectively. T h e n
Proof. The proof closely follows [LiuYe2],and hence we will only give a brief sketch here and point out the difference. Let X ( s ) = minnlo 1s- n / . Denote by C(m, m') the region in the complex plane with the following discs removed:
if v is real, and
if v is complex. Then for s E C(m, m') and all j, k , and v loo,
if v is real, and
'(s
+ ~ , x ' % ' ( j >k ; '1)
2
1 16mm/(
if v is complex. Let P(j, k; v) for j, k in the above range be the fractional part of Re p,,?~ (j,k; v) . In addition we let P(0,O;v) = 0 and p ( m + l , m l 1 ; v ) = 1. Then all P(j, k;v) E [O, 11, and hence there exist P(j1, k1; vl), P(j2, k2; v2) such that P(j2, k2; v2) - P(j1, kl; vl) 2 1/(3mmt!) and there is no p ( j , k; v) lying between P ( j l , kl; vl) and P(j2, k2; v2). It follows that the strip
+
is contained in C(m, m'). Consequently, for all n = 0, -1, - 2 , . strips
. . , the
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change are subsets of C(m, m'). Differentiating (5.1), we get
(-)LfL
( s , rr x
2) =
C (logn)A(n)a,x%/(n) nS
n>l
for a > 1. B y the same method of proof as in [LiuYe2], 54, using the fact that the Rankin-Selberg L-function is of order one away from its possible poles ([Gelshah]),we have the following estimates: For /TI > 2 there exists T with T 5 T T 1 such that when -2 a52
< +
<
if s is in some strip S, as in (6.4) with n 5 -2, then
d t << ZIT. TO The last two integrals are bounded by << &?(x/t2) compute the first integral on the right side of (6.7), we choose a0 with -2 < 0-0 < -1 such that the line a = a0 is contained in the strip S-:,c C ( m , m f ) . Let T x and choose T with T T T 1 such that (6.5) holds. Denote this T simply by T. Now we consider the contour
< < +
Note that the two possible poles, some trivial zeros, and certain nontrivial zeros of L ( s 1,a x f f ) ,as well as s = 0, -1 are passed by the shift of the contour. The trivial zeros can be determined by the functional equation (5.7): s = -1 - p,,%/ ( j , k ; v). T h e trivial bound Re p,,,/ ( j ,k ; v) > -1 will give us O(1ogx) for the size of the residues from trivial zeros. Integrals along C1 and C3 are bounded by O{x ~ o ~ ~ ( Q , , ~ I T )using /T~)
+
134
J. Liu and Y.Ye
(6.5), while the integral on Cz is bounded by O ( l / x ) using (6.6). The residues at s = 0, -1 will contribute K ( 1 ) K(O)/x. The two possible poles are ir0 and ire - 1 which can only happen when m = m' and n' E n 8 ldetliTO for some TO E EX. If TO # 0, these are double poles and they will contribute O(1ogx) to (6.7). If TO = 0, i.e., if n 2 n', then s = 0 becomes a triple pole. Its residue contributes $ log2x O(1ogx) to (6.7). By the fact of L(s, n x 5')# 0 for a 1 ([Shahl]), the contribution from nontrivial zeros is also O(1ogx). This completes the proof of Lemma 6.1. 0
+
>
+
Lemma 6.2. Let n be an irreducible automorphic cuspidal representation of GLm(EA)with unitary central character. Then
Proof. Note that this is t,he case when n E n', and hence by (5.3) the series on the left side of (6.2) and (6.8) consists of non-negative terms. By the method of proof in [RudSar], p.282, we can remove the weight 1 - n l x from (6.2) when n E n'. 0 Lemma 6.3. Let n be an irreducible automorphic cuspidal representation of GLm(EA)with unitary central character. Then
~ ( l o g n ) A ( n ) a , , B ( n ) << x logz.
(6.9)
n<x
Proof. This is deduced from (6.8) by a standard argument of partial 0 summation. We remark that under the generalized Ramanujan conjecture, an asymptotic formula was proved in [LiuYe3]for cuspidal self-contragredient representation of GL, over Q: ~ ( l o g n ) A ( n ) a T X ~=( nx )l o g x
-x
+O ( x e x p ( - c 6 ) )
n<x
for a positive constant c. The upper bound in (6.9) is nevertheless unconditional and valid for cuspidal representations not necessarily selfcontragredient . Theorem 6.4. Let n and n' be irreducible automorphic cuspidal representations of GL,(Ea) and GLm,(EA)with unitary central characters, respectively, such that n' 4:. Then
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
135
Proof. The removal of the weight 1 - n l x from (6.3) is by an argument of Landau [Land] using (6.9). The proof is given in [LiuWangYe]. To make the present paper self-contained, we reproduce the proof in [LiuWangYe] below. Denote c(n) = (log n)A(n)aTX5l( n ) / n , and
Then
lx
~ ( t ) d=t C ( x - n)c(n) = x D ( s ) . n<x
We begin with an observation that
where v = &. By (6.3)) we have vD(x as n'
+ v) << v log x
(6.12)
n. The last term in (6.11) is
say. By (5.4) and Lemma 6.3 we have
<< vlogx,
(6.13)
and
<< v log x.
(6.14)
J . Liu and Y.Ye
Putting (6.12) through (6.14) into (6.11), we get
Now consider the difference
by the same argument as above. The desired result (6.10) now follows 0 from this and (6.15). Under the generalized Ramanujan conjecture, a much precise version of (6.8) and (6.10) was proved in [LiuYeS]for self-contragredient cuspidal representations over Q:
Ex; rr 8 aztfor any t ER,
if n1E rr 8 aim for some = c~
+O { e s p ( - c 6 ) )
if
d
TO €
where c, el, ..., c3 are positive constants.
7.
Orthogonality over primes.
In this section we will rewrite Lemmas 6.2 and 6.4 as orthogonality relation over primes using Conjecture 2.1 and Hypothesis H. First, according to (6.8) we have
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
Using the bound for cu,(j, u i ) in (2.1), we have
Therefore Hypothesis H implies
From (7.1) and (7.2) we conclude that
What we will show below is that the outer sum in (7.3) can be taken over all primes p _< z which split completely in E. Theorem 7.1. Let T be an automorphic irreducible cuspidal representation n of G L m ( E A ) with unitary central character. Assume Hypothesis H over E when m 2 5. Assume Conjecture 2.1 when m 2 3 and that there is pl!? such that p 5 ( m 2 1 ) / 2 . Then
+
Proof. We know that there are only finitely many p with its order of ramification ep > 1. Thus we can ignore these primes in (7.3) and consider only unra~nifiedprimes p with fp = tP.If such a prime p does not split completely in E, then fp 2 2. Under Conjecture 2.1, we then have
not- split completely
138
J . Liu and Y.Ye
Consequently (7.4) holds.
0
As in [RudSar], p.300, we can apply partial summation to (7.4) and prove an asymptotic formula for a weighted sum.
<
Lemma 7.2. Let $ ( u ) be a C1 function supported on iul ( 1 - 6 ) / m for some positive 6 . Let n be an irreducible automorphic cuspidal representations of GL,(EA) with unitary central character. Assume Hypothesis 3 and that H over E when m 2 5 . Assume Conjecture 2.1 when m there is pl! such that p (m2 1 ) / 2 . Then we have
<
>
+
P<X
splits completely
where the implied constant depends on m and 6 . Now let us turn to the case of n p n'. By Cauchy's inequality, we may remove terms on prime powers from the left side of ( 6 . 1 0 ) . Using the same proof as for Lemma 7 . 1 , we can further remove terms on those primes which do not split completely in E .
Lemma 7.3. Let n and .irf be irreducible automorphic cuspidal representations of GLm(EA)and G L , / ( E A ) with unitary central characters, T . Assume Hypothesis H over E when m 5 respectively, such that n' or mf 5 . Also assume Conjecture 2.1 when m 3 and that there is pit such that p 5 (m2 1 ) / 2 , or when mf 2 3 and that there is pit such that p 5 (m12 1 ) / 2 . Then
>
+
+
P S ~
>
>
I-
splits completely
<< log z.
(7.5)
Partial summation now can be applied to ( 7 . 5 ) and the following weighted sum can be obtained as in the proof of Proposition 4.5 in [LiuYel], p.436.
<
Lemma 7.4. Let $(v) be a C1 function supported on Iul (1 - S ) / m for some positive 6 . Let T and T' be irreducible automorphic cuspidal
Zeros of autom,orphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
139
representations of GL,(EA) and GL,I ( E A )w i t h unitary central characters, respectively, such that T' y T . T h e n u n d e r the s a m e a s s u m p t i o n as in L e m m a 7.3, we have
C P<X
T$(x)x( log2P
1 % ~
aT(jl,ui))(
vilp l<jl<m
splits completely
~r/(~i,vi)) l < j z <m
where the implied constant depends o n m and 6
8.
The n-level correlation.
Let E C1(IRn) be supported in the region 101 < 21772. Define f (z)as in (2.8). We will compute the left side-of (3.1):
<
where L = m l o g T and the sum over each yJ ( 1 j 5 n) is taken over all non-trivial zeros pj = 112 + i y j of L ( s , T ) . Now we use the Fourier transform and get
To compute the product, we set i, = 0 or k 1 for ,LL = 1 , .. . , n, and use i, to indicate which one of g p ~S,t , S i appears in the term:
C, ( f , h, T ) =Tn
c
-l
J
n g p ~i,=l ( ~ ~ ip=-1 t11 ~s;(c,) ~)n~;
ip=O
Now we use (4.7) and (4.8) to expand S:([,). = c,(n,). We have
Recall that A(n,,)a,(n,,)
140
J. Liu and Y. Ye
and -
m)A ~ , . .(.n~,T) ., 112
for
i i~ --1 -
i,#O
np
+ . . + En)dl.
x @(l)d(El
(8.2)
*
We will follow [RudSar] and [LiuYel] closely to estimate C, ( f ,h, T ) and point out differences between the situation at present and those discussed there. First, in the definition of R, ( r ) and hence of gT(x), These will there are sums of Fk/Fc or possibly more terms of cause no problem, since either over 62 or over R, Re p,(j, V ) > -112 by [RudSar]. By Stirling's formula, we thus have
rk/rw.
Therefore, Lemma 4.1 in [RudSar] is still true here. That is, (1 - e P X l 2 )+ epUxlog T:
if 1x1 << log log T ,
(log T
and
r
Consequently, the integral in (8.2) converges absolutely. We are now going to prove Proposition 4.1 of [RudSar] in our case. That is, we will show that
-
G I , . , . ,in
if
@(I)in
( T ) = Ctl,,..,in ( T )
(2.8) is supported in
+ o(T'-~'~)),
1111+ . . . + /[,I
< (2 - d)/rn, where
Eil,..i,,( T ) = lsn,<
i,#O, i,=l
n~
t,=-1
np
(8.4)
Zeros of automorph,ic L - f u n c t i o n s and noncyclic base change
and
= T n ~T.L<J:
n'-
9p~(~~<1)
To do this, we first point out that Lemmas 4.2 and 4.3 of [RudSar], i.e., Lemmas 7.1 and 7.2 of [LiuYel], hold in the present case.
Lemma 8.1. Ai
( n , T ) = 0 unless In,
<< T for
I,
n,,<<
# 0 and
~ 2 - 6
Lemma 8.2. A i l .i,(n, T ) = 0 unless In, : and I-Ii P--1 n,,= n,.
ni+
~ 2 - 6
<< T
for i,
# 0)
n,
<<
Lemma 4.4 of [RudSar] then holds in our case, since it is based on the bounds for g~ and Lemmas 8.1 and 8.2 above.
Lemma 8.3. If M N
<< T
~ - then ~ ,
Now we can write Cil..,i,( T ) = Q l i , ( T )
+ Cdiag + COB
where
(
x Ai
in ( n , T
)-
...in( n , T
))
142
J. Liu and Y . Ye
and
l
i,=l
n~
ip=-1
n~
by Lemma 8.3. We will prove later that
from which we can deduce
Cdiag << ~
'
~ Denote ~ 1
~
.
Then using (5.6) we can still prove Lemma 4.5 of [RudSar]:
Using the same arguments as in [RudSar], pp.293-294, we get
for any E > 0.Therefore, (8.4) is valid if we prove (8.7) Back to (8.6), we change variables to
{ ~+ ~ ~ ~ ,
if i, = 0,
YP =
i, log n,)
if i,
#0
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change and get
i l log nl . , , -YnL ' 'TL
il log nl -
in log nn L
, . * * !- inlognn) L
+
0(~-1+6/3
))I
x,
where V is defined by y j = 0 , y , << 1 for i,, # 0 , and / y , << T 6 I 3 for i, = 0. By Stirling's approximation formula and ( 8 . 3 ) ,we get frorn (4.5)that
for r
> 1. Consequently 2n
hl ( r )
h,(r)R,(~r)'dr
=
k k
i
-L 2n
+ O(L"').
and hence
where k = n - r - s is the number of p with i, = 0 . This is Lemma 4.6 of [RudSar]. Back to ( 8 . 6 ) )we now have for r s > 0 that
+
Ail...'..
( n ,T ) =
Ten-'-' Lr+s-l
~ ( h ) i l log n l 2n L '""
-a(-
-
in log n.,
T
From (8.4) and (8.5) we thus obtain
x
a(-
i l log nl
! . . . , - in log nn L
) + O ( T ' - ~ / ~ ) (8.8)
144
J. Liu and Y. Ye
when i l l . . . , in are not all zero, and
If we assume Lemma 8.4 below, then (8.8) can be rewritten as
+
when r s > 0. This is indeed Lemma 4.7 of [RudSar]. Now let us turn to Lemma 3.8 of [RudSar]. From the bound for a,(pk) in (4.2) we get Ic,(pk)) 5 m u % P)Pk(ll2-PI with /3 = 1/(Qm2 1) > 0, which is essentially the same bound as in [RudSar] and [LiuYel]. Consequently for any K > 1/P we have (4.54) of [RudSar]:
+
From (5.5) we deduce that
for fixed k and 6 > 0. By an argument in [RudSar], we can prove that
is bounded for s < K fixed. Together with (8.11), this implies that Lemma 3.8 of [RudSar] is valid:
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
145
when r + s 2 3. Now we prove the following lemma which is Lemma 3.9 of [RudSar].
Lemma 8.4. Assume m = 2 or Hypothesis H.If 1 < r
< s , then
Proof. Using the argument in [RudSar] after (4.59)' the Lemma is reduced t o estimation of
by Cauchy's inequality. Using our results in (7.1) from the RankinSelberg L-functions, we conclude that
This proves the Lemma.
0
Lemma 8.4 implies (8.7) and hence (8.4). It also completed the proof of (8.10). Let S,, ...,, be the set of bijective maps from the set { p : i, = 1) onto the set { p : i, = -1) when r = s. Then (8.10) can be further
146
J. Liu and Y.Ye
reduced t o
c. . 21"'Zn
C C L2r p,
~ ( hT)L (T) =27r
for
n i,=l
lcn(")12
PP
where z, = -(log p,)/L and xu(,) = (log p,)/L if i, = 1, and z, = 0 if ill = 0,when r = s > 0.When r # s, Ci i,,(T) = O(T) by Lemma 8.4. Consequently we can go back to (8.1) and (8.9) to write
,...
+
where on the left side, for each j = 1,.. . , n,pj = 112 i y j is taken over all nontrivial zeros of L(s,n). Estimation of (8.12) is thus reduced to determining the asymptotic behavior of
<
c1
function supported in Ivl (1 - 6)/mfor some where 4(v) is a we get positive 6. By the definition of c,(n) in (4.1),
2
m log x
vlp l<j<m
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
147
Proof of Theorem 3.1.
9.
In this section we will assume that E is a Galois (not necessarily We are going to compute (8.12) and cyclic) extension of Q of degree l. deduce the n-level correlation of normalized nontrivial zeros of L ( s , T) from (8.12). The estimation (8.12) is based on the asymptotic behavior of (8.13). Note that only those primes p with fp = 1 contribute t o (8.13). Consequently, the outermost sum on the right side of (8.13) is actually taken over (i) primes p x which split completely in E, and (ii) primes p 5 x above which each local field E, is fully ramified (fp = 1). Note that there are only finitely many primes p which satisfy (ii) but not (i). We can thus rewrite (8.13) as
<
I ,c, , , ( + ,
log2
-
logp
PIX
splits completely
Now we distinguish two cases. First let us assume that for any a E Gal(E/Q), T and TO are equivalent. Under this condition, we have T,, E T , ~and
for any 29 and v2 lying above a completely splitting p. Consequently (9.1) becomes
=
e
e PIX
splits completely
C
llog2i p~ ( logp s)~ VIP
lIj<m
2
a n ( j l r v ) J +0(1)
J . Liu and Y . Ye
By Lemma 7.2, we get
This implies the asymptotic formula
Next let us consider the case that n is not stable under the whole Gal(E/Q). Let G, = { a E Gal(E/Q) / nu S 7r) be the subgroup of Gal(E/Q) fixing 7r. Denote by a the number of elements in G,, so that all and 1 5 a < l. Then according to [Rog], for any two places vl and v2 lying above a completely splitting p, 7r,, 2 n,, if and only if E,, is mapped onto E,, by some a E G,. Consequently (9.1) becomes
log2P a€Gal(E/Q) x%ra
P<X
splits completely
1 % ~
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
149
The estimation of the first term on the right of (9.4) is t,he same as in the first case, following (9.2) and (9.3):
On the other hand, the estimation of the second term on the right of (9.4) is done by Lemma 7.4; we get O(1og T). Consequently,
17
This proves Theorem 3.1.
Appendix. Proof of Hypothesis H for GL3 over E. Now we prove Hypothesis H over E for m = 3. Over Q,this was proved in [RudSar]. We follow their approach closely. Since the series on the right side of (5.1) converges absolutely for 0 > I , we know that for any S > 0
Taking k = 1, we get
On the other hand, as in [RudSar], p.283, we can have la,(2,v)l = 1 and /cu,(l, v)l = l/la,(3, v)l 1, because the central character of n is
>
J . Liu and Y . Ye
assumed to be unitary. Therefore
Consequently
The first sum on the right side of (A.2) is 5 Y ~ , ( l o g p ) 2 / p k< cc when k 1 2. Applying the bound in (4.3) to / an(j,n)12k-2, we see that the last sum in (A.2) is
z;=,
by ( A . l ) . Therefore Hypothesis H is true for m = 3.
Acknowledgments The second author wishes to acknowledge support from the Obermann Center for Advanced Studies, the University of Iowa.
References [ArtClo]
Por] [GelLapSar] [Gelshah] [GodJac]
J . Arthur and L. Clozel, Simple Algebras, Base Change, and the Advanced Theory of the Trace Formula, Annals of Math. Studies, no. 120, Princeton Univ. Press, Princeton, 1989. A. Borel, Automorphic L-functions, Proc. Symp. Pure Math. 33 (1979), part 2, 27-61. S.S. Gelbart, E.M. Lapid, and P. Sarnak, A new method for lower bounds of L-functions, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, Ser. I 339 (2004), 91-94. S. Gelbart and F.Shahidi, Boundedness of automorphic L-functions in vertical strips, J . Amer. Math. Soc. 14 (2001), 79-107. R. Godement and H. Jacquet, Zeta functions of simple algebras, Lecture Notes in Math. 260, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 1972.
Zeros of automorphic L-functions and noncyclic base change
151
[JacPSShall] H. Jacquet, 1.1. Piatetski-Shapiro, and J . Shalika, Conducteur des re'pre'sentations du groupe line'aire, Math. Ann. 256 (1981), 199-214. [JacPSShal2] H. Jacquet, 1.1. Piatetski-Shapiro, and J . Shalika, Rankin-Selberg convolutions, Amer. J . Math. 1 0 5 (1983), 367-464. [Kiml] [Kim21 [KimSar] [KimShah] [Land] [Langl
H. Kim, Functoriality for the exterior square of GL4 and the symmetric fourth ofGL2, J . Amer. Math. Soc. 1 6 (2003), 139-183. H. Kim, A note on Fourier coefJicients of cusp forms on GL,, t o appear in Forum Math. H. Kim and P. Sarnak, Appendix: Refined estimates towards the Ramanujan and Selberg conjectures, Appendix to [Kiml]. H. Kim and F . Shahidi, Cuspzdality of symmetric powers with applications, Duke Math. J . 1 1 2 (2002), 177-197. E. Landau, ~ b e rdie Anzahl der Gitterpunkte in gewissen Bereichen, Gott. Nachr. (1915), 209-243. R.P. Langlands, Base Change for GL2, Annals of Math. Studies, no. 96, Princeton Univ. Press, Princeton, 1980.
[LiuWangYe] Jianya Liu, Yonghui Wang, and Yangbo Ye, A proof of Selberg's orthogonality for automorphzc L-functzons, t o appera in Manuscripta Math. [LiuYel] [LiuYe2]
[LiuYeS]
Jianya Liu and Yangbo Ye, Superposition of zeros of distinct L functions, Forum Math. 1 4 (2002), 419-455. Jianya Liu and Yangbo Ye, Weighted Selberg orthogonality and uniqueness of factorization of automorphic L-functions, Forum Math. 1 7 (2OO5), 493-512. Jianya Liu and Yangbo Ye, Selberg's orthogonality conjecture for automorphic L-functions, Amer. J . Math. 1 2 7 (2005), 837-849.
[LuoRudSar] W . Luo, Z. Rudnick, and P. Sarnak, On the generalized Ramanujan conjecture for G L ( n ) ,Proc. Symp. Pure n l a t h . 6 6 (1999), part 2, 301310. [MoeWal]
C. Moeglin and J.-L. Waldspurger, Le spectre re'siduel d e G L ( n ) ,Ann. Sci. ~ c o l eNorm. Sup. (4) 2 2 (1989), 605-674.
[Morl]
C . J . hloreno, Explicit formulas in the theory of automorphzc forms, Lecture Notes Math. vol. 6 2 6 , Springer, Berlin, 1977, 73-216.
[Mor2]
C.J. Moreno, Analytic proof of the strong multiplicity one theorem, Amer. J . Math. 1 0 7 (1985), 163-206.
[Mur11
hl. R a m Murty, Selberg conjectures and Artin L-functions, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 3 1 (1994), 1-14.
[Mur2]
M . Ram Murty, Selberg's conjectures and Artin L-functions 11, Current trends in mathematics and physics, Narosa, New Delhi, 1995, 154-168.
[Rogl
J . D . Rogawski, Functoriality and the Artin conjecture, Proc. Symp. Pure Math. 6 1 (1997), 331-353.
[RudSar]
Z. Rudnick and P. Sarnak, Zeros of principal L-functzons and random matrix theory, Duke Math. J . 8 1 (1996), 269-322.
Par1
P. Sarnak, Nonvanishing of L-functions on 3 ( s ) = 1, Contributions t o Automorphic Forms, Geometry & Number Theory, ed. by Hida,
J . Liu and Y . Y e
wl Per] [Shahl] [Shah21 [Shah31 [Shah41
Ramakrishnan and Shahidi, Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, Baltimore, 2004, 719-732. A. Selberg, Old and new conjectures and results about a class of Dirichlet series, in Collected Papers, vol. 2, Springer, Berlin 1991, 47-65.
J.-P. Serre, Letter to J.-M. Deshouillers (1981). F. Shahidi, O n certain L-functions, Amer. J . Math. 103 (1981), 297355. F. Shahidi, Fourier transforms of intertwining operators and Plancherel measures for G L ( n ) ,Amer. J . Math. 106 (1984), 67-111.
F. Shahidi, Local coejjicients as Artin factors for real groups, Duke Math. J . 52 (1985), 973-1007. F.Shahidi, A proof of Langlands' conjecture o n Plancherel measures; Complementary series for p-adic groups, Ann. Math. 132 (1990), 273330.
ANALYTIC PROPERTIES OF MULTIPLE ZETA-FUNCTIONS IN SEVERAL VARIABLES Kohji Matsumoto Graduate School of Mathematics, Nagoya University, Chikusa-ku, Nagoya 464-8602, Japan [email protected]
Abstract
We report several recent results on analytic properties of multiple zetafunctions, mainly in several variables, such as the analytic continuation, the asymptotic behaviour, the location of singularities, and the recursive structure. Some results presented in this paper have never been published before.
Keywords: multiple zeta-function, analytic continuation, Mellin-Barnes integral 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1l M 4 l
1.
Euler-Zagier sums
Let r be a positive integer. We begin with the discussion on the Euler-Zagier r-fold sum
where S I , . . . , sr are complex variables. This multiple series is convergent absolutely in the region
The case r = 2 of (1.1) was already investigated by L. Euler in the eighteenth century, and the general r-fold case has recently been studied by Zagier [48]and others. In particular, their research on special values 153 Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, p p . 153-173 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 02006 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
154
K. Matsumoto
of CEZ,, a t positive integers shows the great importance of this function in various fields of mathematics and mathematical physics. The meromorphic continuation of (1.1) to C T has been achieved by various methods; see Arakawa and Kaneko [5], Zhao 1491, Akiyama, Egami and Tanigawa [I],and t'he author [25]. It can also be regarded as a special case of Essouabri's general result [9];see Section 3. We shall describe the method of [I] which is based on the EulerMaclaurin summation formula. Let n l be a positive integer, 7j be a real number, Rs > 1, ai 2 0, Bj(x) the j-th Bernoulli polynomial, and B~(x) = Bj (x - [XI). Akiyama and Ishikawa [2] proved a modified version of the Euler-Maclaurin formula, including a parameter 7,which implies
+
for any positive integer J, where (s):, = r(s j ) / r ( s ) (see Lemma 1 of [2]). In [I], formula (1.2) (with a = 7 = 0) is applied to the sum with respect t o m, on the second member of (1.1),and an expression of CEZ,,(SI,. . . , s,) as a sum involving C ~ z , , - l ( s i , .. . , S r - - 2 ) ~ ~ - lS, j) (-1 5 j J) is obtained. Hence the analytic continuation can be shown by induction on r , because the integral on the right-hand side of (1.2) converges in a wider region of s when J becomes larger. On the other hand, the basic tool of the author's method is the MellinBarnes integral formula
+ +
<
where s,X E C , Rs > 0, /argXI < n-, A # 0, and C E R, -Rs < c < 0. The path of integration is the vertical line from c - ioo to c ioo. The key point is to apply (1.3) (with X = m , / ( m l + . . . + m T p l ) ) to the factor
+
on the last member of (1. I ) , and express CEZ,, ( s l , . . . , s,) as an integral s, z) as a factor. whose integrand includes <Ez,,-l(sl, . . . , s,-2, s,-1 Then the analytic continuation can be shown by shifting the path of integration suitably. We can also see the location of possible singularities by both of the above methods. Akiyama, Egaini and Tanigawa [I] considered this matter more carefully, and proved
+ +
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions i n several variables
155
Theorem 1. (Akiyama, Egami and Tanigawa [I]) Singularities of C E Z , r ( ~ l , . . . , s,) are located only on
and
where No denotes the set of non-negative integers. All of the above sets are indeed singularity sets. In the same paper [I],they also studied the values of CEZ,r ( s l , . . . , s,) at non-positive integers. This direction of research has been continued by Akiyama and Tanigawa [3], and Kamano [16]. It is an important problem to generalize the analytic theory of EulerZagier sums to a more general situation. Akiyama and Ishikawa [2] studied the series
and
<
<
<
crk < 1 (1 5 k r) and XI,(1 5 k r ) are Dirichlet where 0 characters of the same conductor. It is clear that (1.5) can be expressed as a linear combination of several series of the form (1.4). Akiyama and Ishikawa [2] applied (1.2) to the right-hand side of (1.4) to obtain an expression involving
C E Z , ~ - I ( S. ~. ., , sr-2,
ST-I
+ sr + j ; ai, . . . , a,-1)
(-1
<j < J).
This expression gives the analytic continuation of (1.4). Akiyama and Ishikawa also discussed the location of singularities of (1.4) and (1.5). Ishikawa [13] further studied the location of poles of (1.5) in the special case s l = . . . = s, = s , and applied the result to the evaluation of certain multiple character sums (Ishikawa [14]).
156
K. Matsumoto
The author [26], [27] considered a further generalization of (1.4))that is the series
ml=0
m,=O
x . . . x (a,
where
ak,
wk (1
+ mlwl + . . . + m , ~ , ) - ~ ' ,
< k < r ) are complex parameters. Let
-T
(1.6)
< 0 < .ir and
If we assume that wk E H ( 0 ) (1 5 k 5 r ) , then the series (1.6) is convergent absolutely when Rsk (1 k 5 r) are sufficiently large. Under the same assumption, the author proved the meromorphic continuation of (1.6) to CT by using the Xlellin-Barnes formula (1.3), discussed the asymptotic behaviour with respect t o w, and the order estimate with respect t'o Ss,. The aim of introducing the above generalized form (1.6) is to treat the Barnes multiple zeta-function
<
CB,,(s;a;wl,. . . , w,) =
x x ...
ml=0
(a, + m l w l + . . + m , w , ) - '
(1.7)
m,=O
as a special case s l = . . . = s,-1 = 0 and s, = s . The author first ~ ; w2) in [22] by a considered the asymptotic behaviour of C B , 2 ( ~ ; w1, different method (contour integration), and then by using (1.3) in [25]. These studies have applications to Hecke's zeta and L-functions attached t o real quadratic fields; see Corrigendum and addendum of [22],and [23]. Multiple Dirichlet series of the Euler-Zagier type with general coefficients, of the form
have been introduced and studied by hfatsumoto and Tanigawa [30], under the assumption that the series CEZlak(m)m-s (1 5 k I: r ) have nice properties. The above (1.8) includes the multiple L-series of Arakawa and Kaneko [6]. In [30],the analytic continuation and a certain order estimate of (1.8) have been obtained by using the Mellin-Barnes integral (1.3). It seems that the method of using the Mellin-Barnes integral is suitable to consider upper bound estimates of multiple zeta-functions. The case of the Euler-Zagier sum CEZSr ( s l , . . . , s,) was studied by Ishikawa
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions i n several variables
157
and Matsumoto [15]; especially, non-trivial estimates in the cases r = 2 and r = 3 have been obtained. However it is still not clear how is the real order of magnitude of C E Z , T ( ~ l , . . . , s r ) . Recently, Matsumoto and Tsumura [31] introduced further generalized series
>
<
1, a k , wk E R, 0 < a k - C Y ~ - 1 wk, in connection with a where u study of certain generalized multiple polylogarithms. (As for multiple polylogarithms, see, for example, [7].)
2.
Multiple series defined by linear forms
Let AN, = (anj)l < n < N , l < J < r be an ( N ,?-)-matrix, where a,j are nonnegative real numbers. Assume that all rows and all columns of An,, include a t least one non-zero element. Let
The Euler-Zagier sum (1.1)is a special case of (2.1). Shintani [35], [36] considered the situation when all a,j are positive (with characters and additional constant terms). Shintani actually treated the case s l = . . . = s ~but ) Hida [I11 introduced multi-variable Shintani zeta-functions. Other typical examples of (2.1) are the Mordell-Tornheim multiple series
(2.2) and the Apostol-Vu multiple series
Both of the above series (2.2) and (2.3) were introduced in the author's paper [28], though the history of some special cases goes back to Tornheim [38], Mordell [34], and Apostol and Vu [4]. The following theorem has been proved by the author in [24] for the case r = 2, and in [28] for general r .
158
K . Matsumoto
Theorem 2. T h e series ( 2 . 2 ) and ( 2 . 3 ) can be continued meromorphically t o cr+l. T h e possible singularities of ( 2 . 2 ) are located only o n the subset of c r f ldefined by one of the following equations:
Also, the possible singularities of ( 2 . 3 ) are located only o n the subset of CT+l defined by one of the following equations:
T h e proof of Theorem 2 in [24] [28]is again based on ( 1 . 3 ) . As in the case of the Euler-Zagier sum, using ( 1 . 3 ) we obtain
C ~ I T , ~ (. .~, sIr,; .s r + l )=
1
J 2x2
-
(c)
r(s,+l
+ 4J3-x)
%+l)
where C ( . ) is the Riemann zeta-function. In the case of the Apostol-Vu series, we have
where
Note that p,,, = CAV,r and
T h e relations ( 2 . 4 ) and ( 2 . 5 ) imply the recursive sequences
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions i n several variables
159
along which the proof of Theorem 2 goes inductively. The discussion in Section 1 implies another recursive sequence
Thus we find a recursive structure in the family of multiple zeta-functions. This viewpoint is discussed in the last section of [28]. In [47], Maoxiang Wu introduced the X-analogues of (2.2) and (2.3). Let X I , . . . , X, be Dirichlet characters of the same modulus q (> 2), and define cc -
00
xl (m1) . . x,(m,) ,
C . . . m,=l C m;' . . m F r ( m l + ml=l
These series are convergent absolutely for X s k 0. Wu proved the following two theorems.
+m,)s~+l'
> 1 (1 < k
(2.7)
< r ) , R S , + ~>
Theorem 3. (Wu [47]) T h e series (2.7) can be continued meromorphically t o C T + l . If n o n e of the characters X I , .. . , X, are principal, t h e n LMT,, is entire. If there are Ic principal characters x j , , . . . , xj, a m o n g t h e m , t h e n possible singularities are located only o n the subsets of cT+l defined by one of the following equations:
where 1
< h < Ic, 1 < i(1) < . . . < i ( h ) 5 k , e E No.
Theorem 4. (Wu [47]) T h e series (2.8) can be continued meromorphically t o c T + l , and possible singularities are located only o n the subsets of CT+ldefined by o n e of the following equations:
where 1
< h < r , l E No.
160
K. Matsumoto
Since Wu [47] is unpublished, we briefly outline his proof of these two theorems here. The proof of Theorem 3 is just a direct generalization of the argument developed in [28]. We omit the details, only noting that the basic formula, corresponding t o (2.4), is
where L ( . ,x,) is the Dirichlet L-function attached to To prove Theorem 4, we define
x,.
Then corresponding to (2.5), we have
Hence the induction argument goes along the sequence
but
whose basic analytic properties has already been discussed by Akiyama and Ishikawa 121. As explained in Section 1, LEZ,T(sl,. . . , S r ; X I , . . . , xT) can be expressed in terms of C E ~ , ~ ( S. .~. , S r ; a', , . . , a,), and the latter can be expressed as a sum involving
Using these expressions, Wu [47] proved (by induction) that both of the ) L E Z , ~ ( S.I.,. , S T ;X I , . . . , X r ) are functions C E Z , ~ ( S ~. ,. . , S T ; ai,. . . , a T and
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions in several variables
161
of polynomial order with respect to J S s l1, . . . , ISs,I. Hence, using (2.11), we can show that Qj,, ( I 5 j 5 r) is also of polynomial order. Therefore it is possible t o shift the path of integration on the right-hand side of (2.11) freely. The remaining part of the proof is the same as in [28]. Special values of CMT,r, CAV,, and their relatives have been studied by several mathematicians, including Tornheim, Mordell and Apostol and Vu themselves. Special values in the domain of absolute convergence have been further studied by Huard, Williams and Zhang [12], Subbarao and Sitaramachandrarao [37], and Tsumura in his recent series of papers [39], [40], [41], [42], [43] and [44]. In those papers, various relations among special values a t integer arguments have been obtained. From an analytic point of view, however, it is important to reveal whether those relatzons are valzd only at znteger poznts, or valzd also at other values. Tsumura [45], [46] discovered that some relations a t integer points, proved in his previous articles [39], [40], [42], are actually valid continuously a t other values. These relations of Tsumura may be regarded as functional relations among multiple zeta-functions. Another functional relation has been found by the author [29], which implies, as a special case, a certain relation between C E z , 2 ( ~ l , s 2 ) and CEZ,2(1 - s 2 , l - s l ) . More generally, in [29] the author defined the double Hurwitz-Lerch zeta-function
<
1, w > 0, and proved a certain relation where 0 < a 5 1, 0 5 between C2(sl,s2; a, P, w) and C 2 ( l - s2,1 - s l ; 1 - P, 1 - a , w). Note that the case w = 1 of this function was already introduced by Katsurada [17] in his study on the mean square of Lerch zeta-functions. It is also possible to regard Proposition 1 of [29] as a double analogue of the functinal equation for Hurwitz-Lerch zeta-functions.
3.
Multiple series defined by polynomials
In [28],it has been shown that any multiple series of the form (2.1) can be continued meromorphically to the whole space c",by the method of Mellin-Barnes integrals. It is in fact possible to prove a much more general result by the same method. Let
162
K. Matsumoto
be polynomials, where a k ( n )E C , p j ( k , n ) E N o , and for any fixed j , a t least one of p j ( k , n ) ( 1 n N , 1 5 k K ( n ) )is positive. We assume that R a k ( n )> 0 for all k and n . Hence
< <
<
is smaller than 7r/2. Define
<
where m = ( m l ,. . . , m,) and s , = a, + i t , E C ( 1 5 n N ) . It is clear that there exists a positive constant a, = a,(Pl, . . . , P N ) such that the series (3.1) is absolutely convergent when an > a, for 1 5 n N . By a multiple strip we mean a set of the form
<
<
where a,l, a,z ( 1 5 n N ) are any fixed real numbers with anl < a,2. By F ( . ) we denote a quantity, not necessarily the same a t each occurrence, which is of polynomial order with respect to the indicated variables.
< <
Theorem 5. W h e n 0, < n / 2 ( 1 n N ) , the multiple zeta-function (3.1) can be continued meromorphically t o the whole space C N . T h e possible singularities of it are located only o n hyperplanes of the form
where c l , . . . , c~ E No and u ( c l , .. . , c N ) i s a n integer determined by c l , . . . , C N . Moreover, the estimate
holds uniformly in a n y multiple strip (3.2)) except i n neighbourhoods of possible polar sets (3.3). T h e case N = 1 of (3.1) was first studied by Mellin [32],[33].T h e Mellin-Barnes integral (1.3) already appeared in those papers. After Mellin, many people including K. Mahler, P. Cassou-Noguks, and P. Sargos continued his research. T h e multi-variable form (3.1) was first discussed by Lichtin [18],[19],[20],[ 2 1 ] ,and he proved the continuation of (3.1) when polynomials are hypoelliptic. Then Essouabri [9], [lo]
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions i n several variables
163
introduced the condition HoS, under which he proved the continuation. Here we do not give the exact definition of HoS, but only state that it is satisfied if all coefficients of polynomials have positive real parts. Moreover, though only the case N = 1 is discussed in [lo], Essouabri mentioned in his thesis [9] that his result can be generalized to the multiin which a twisted version of (3.1) variable case. See also de Crisenoy [8], (for general N ) was studied. of (3.1) in the above theoTherefore, the meromorphic cont~inuat~ion rem is included, as a special case, in Essouabri's theorem. Nevertheless we give a proof of the above theorem here, because of several reasons. First, our method is quite different from Essouabri's and rather simple. Secondly, formula (3.5) below, which is the key of our proof, implies the recursive structure similar to those discussed in the preceding section. Thirdly, our method is suitable t o obtain various explicit information, such as location of poles and order estimates, inductively. And finally, our method can be generalized t o the case with general coefficients (similar t o (1.8) and (1.9)).
Remark 1. When we write the (possible) polar sets of CT in the form (3.3), we can choose el, . . . , c~ whose common greatest divisor is as small as possible. We call such tuples (el, . . . , cN) primitive. Then, in the proof of Theorem 5 it will be shown that, for any fixed C,, there are only finitely many primitive tuples (el, . . . , cN) such that the (possible) polar sets of CT are of the form (3.3). Remark 2. For any fixed e l , . . . , c ~ there , exists a positive integer v ( c l , . . . , cN), by which the order of the singularity (3.3) is bounded uniformly for any l. Now we start the proof. We prove Theorem 5 with Remarks 1 and 2 by induction on N n=l
The argument is a generalization of the proof of Theorem 3 in [28]. First consider the ca,se K ( P l , .. . , PN) = 1. Then K(n,) = 1 for 1 _< n N , so all the P,'s are monomials and
<
164
K.Matsumoto
Hence all the assertions of Theorem 5, Remarks 1 and 2 clearly hold. a,, and at first Now consider the case K ( P 1 , . . . , PN) 2. Let a: assume that ( s l , . . . , slv) is in the region
>
B* = { ( s ~. .,. , S N )
>
I CT, > 2a:(1 1 n 5 N ) ) .
Since a t least one K ( n ) 2 2, changing the parameters if necessary, we may assume that K ( N ) 1 2. Then
where h I k ( N ) = m1~ l
00
x
( k N. ). , m,P " ~ ' ~ ) Hence, .
applying (1.3), we obtain
CO
...
Pl(m)-"'
PN-l( m )-SN-1 P* N ( m 1- s N - z p F (rn)zdZ,
and we can choose r as
Then the multiple series on the right-hand side of (3.5) is absolutely convergent and is the zeta-function
Since
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions i n several variables
165
by the induction assumption we see that (3.7) can be continued meroand possible singularities are of morphically to the whole space cN+l, the form
, E N o and u(cl, . . . , c ~ + l E) Z. If cN = C N + ~ then , where cl, . . . , c ~ + l! this is c1sl . . . C N S N = u ( c ~. ,. . , c N ) - e (e E N ~ ) , (3.8)
+ +
which is irrelevant to z. If
and if c~
-
CN -
c ~ += l do > 0, then
c ~ += 1 - e ~< 0, then
We write the first term on the right-hand side of (3.9) (resp. (3.10)) as D ( s l , . . . , S N ; C) (resp. E ( s l , . . . , S N ; c)) for brevity, where c = (cl, . . . , cN). Denote the set of all primitive tuples c = ( e l , . . . , cN) appearing in (3.8) (resp. (3.9), (3.10)) by To (resp. To,T E ) .These sets are finite because of Remark 1. The above (3.9) and (3.10) can be poles, with respect t o z, of the integrand on the right-hand side of (3.5). The other poles of the integrand are
and z=e
(emo).
We can assume that a: is so large that all the poles (3.9) and (3.11) are on the left of the line Rz = y,while all the poles (3.10) and (3.12) are on the right of Rz = y. Now, let (sy, . . . , be any point in the space C N , and we show that the right-hand side of (3.5) can be continued meromorphically to 0 . . , sj,J First, remove the singularities of the form (3.8) from the integrand. These singularities are cancelled by the factor
sk)
(4,.
(by Remark 2 as a part of the induction assumption). Let L be a sufficiently large positive integer such that, if a, 2 R s i (1 5 n 5 N ) ,
166
K. Matsumoto
does not hold for any c = (cl, . . . , cN) E To. Define
and rewrite (3.5) as
where
xCT(si,.. . , SN-1,
SN
+
Z , -2;
Pi, . . . , PN-1,P ,:
P ? ) ~ z .(3.14)
Then the integrand on the right-hand side of (3.14) does not have singularities of the form (3.8) in the region a, 32s: (1 n N). Since @ ( s l , .. . , sN)-' is meromorphic in the whole space, in order to complete the proof of the continuation, our remaining task is to show the continuation of J ( s l , . . . , s N ) . Let M be a positive integer, and s; = s: +Dl (1 n 5 N ) . We may choose M so large that (ST, . . . , s k ) E B*. Let Z1 be the set of all imaginary parts of the poles (3.9) and (3.11), and Z:! be the set of all imaginary parts of the poles (3.10) and (3.12), for (sl,. . . , s N ) = (ST, . . . , s;). Case 1. In the case Z1 n Z2 = 0, we join D(sT, . . . , s;; C ) and D(s7, . . . , s k ; C ) by the segment S ( D ;c) which is parallel t o the real axis. Similarly join E(s7, . . . , s k ; C) and E(s:, . . . , s;; C) by the segment S(E;c ) , and join -s; and - s k by the segment S ( N ) . Since Zl nZ2 = 0, we can deform the path XZ = y t o obtain a new path C from y - icc to y icc,such that all the segments S ( D ; c ) and S ( N ) are on the left of C, while all the segments S(E;c ) and the poles (3.12) are on the right of C (see Fig. 1). Then we have
>
< <
<
+
x C r ( ~ 1 ,. .. , SN-I,
SN
+
Z , -2;
Pi,.. . , PN-1,P i , P ? ) ~ Z (3.15)
in a sufficiently small neighbourhood of (ST, . . . , s k ) . Next, on the right-hand side of (3.15), we move ( s l , . . . ,sAr) from (ST,. . . , s & ) to (s?, . . . , s&) with keeping the values of imaginary parts of each s,. Since C, in the integrand satisfies an estimate of the form (3.4) by the induction assumption, this procedure is possible; and, in the course of this procedure, the path C does not cross any poles of the integrand. Hence the
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions in several variables E($,
. . . , s:)
167
E ( s 7 , . . . , skr)
X X X X X
X X X X X X X
D ( s ; ,. . . , s k )
:, . . . .
Fig. 1 expression (3.15) gives the holomorphic continuation of J ( s l , . . . , s N ) to a neighbourhood of (sy,. . . , s i ) . Case 2. Next consider the case Zl n Z 2 # 8.Then the imaginary part of some member of ( D ( s 7 , .. . , sTy; c ) , -sTy I c E T D }coincides with the imaginary part of some member of { E ( s T ,. . . , s h ; c ) , 0 / c E T E ) . We consider the case
for some cl and c2, because other cases can be treated similarly. The associated poles are D(s7, . . . , s h ; c l ) - dolel and E(sT, . . . , s&;c l ) ei112 ( e l , t 2 E No). When ( S T , . . , s&) is moved to ( s y , .. . ,sOh,),these poles are moved to ~ ( s y. .,. , s & ; c l ) - d i l e l and ~ ( s y ., .., s:; c l ) e0 l e 2 , respectively. In the case
+ +
168
K. Matsumoto
for any t1and t 2 ,we modify the argument in Case 1 as follows. Let q be a small positive number, and consider the oriented polygonal path S f ( D ;c l ) joining the points D ( s T , . . . , s L ; c l ) , D(sT +iq, . . . , sL+iq; c l ) , c l ) in that order. ~ ( s y i q , . . . , s& i q ;c l ) , and then ~ ( s y. .,. , Similarly define the path S f( E ;c z ) which joins E(sT, . . . , sL; c 2 ) ,E(sT i q , . . . , s&+iq; c 2 ) ,E(s:+iq, . . . , s%+iq; c 2 ) ,and then E ( s 7 , . . . , s:; c 2 ) . Then S f ( D ;c l ) lies on the lower side of the line
+
+
SON;
+
while S f ( E ;c z ) lies on the upper side of C. Because of (3.17),we can define the path C f , which is almost the same as C, but near the line C we draw C f such that it separates
U ( s ' ( D ;c l ) - d o 1 t l )
el E N O
and
U
( S 1 ( Ec: 2 ) ez €NO
+ eo1e2)
(see Fig.2). Then the expression (3.I s ) , with replacing C by C', is valid in a sufficiently small neighbourhood of ( S T , . . , s & ) . When ( s l , .. . , s N ) moves along the polygonal path joining ( S T , . . . , s k ) , (sT+iq, . . . , s&+iq), i q ) , and then (sy,. . . , in that order, the path C f (sy i q , . . . , encounters no pole, hence we obtain the holomorphic continuation. Case 3. The remaining case is that
+
SON +
SON)
el
holds for some and t2.Then this might hold for some other pairs of & ) . In this case we consider the path C f f which is almost the same as C, but near the line ,C we only require that S ( D ;c l ) is on the left c2) of C f f ,and that the points E ( S T , . . . , s h ; c 2 ) e i 1 t 2 , E (sy, . . . , eo '!2 are not on C f f for any 4'2. When we deform the path Rx = y on the right-hand side of (3.14) to C", we might encounter several poles of the form (3.10). Then we move (31,.. . , s N ) from ( S T , . . . , s i r ) to (s?, . . . , s ; ) ; again the path might encounter several poles of the same type. Hence, in a sufficiently small neighbourhood U of (sy, . . . , s;), the integral J ( s l , . . . , s N ) has the expression
(el,
+
SON;
+
where R ( s l , . . . , s N ) is the sum of residues of the above poles. Hence ) a (finite) sum of residues of the form we see that R ( s l , . . . , s , ~ is
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions in several variables
I ' ( s N ) - l @ ( s l ,. . . , S N ) R(e2),where
+
with x(12) = E ( s l , . . . , s N ; c ~ ) e o i e a , if the order of the pole is h . This implies that all possible singularities of R ( s l , . . . , s N ) are polar sets. Therefore expression (3.19) gives the meromorphic continuation of J ( s l , . . . , sni) to U . Now the meromorphic continuation of C,(sl, . . . , S N ; P I , . . . , P N ) has been proved. Next we show that all the possible polar sets of Cr ( s i , . . . , slv;P i , . . . , P N ) are of the form (3.3). This is clear for the
170
K. M a t s u m o t o
polar sets of
<<
/
CO
exp
( ~ ( I ~ -N ItN I
+ 4 - l ~ l )f oN(ltN + YI + 131))~
( t ry)dy> ,
-00
(3.21) which is 0(ee"ltNIF(tN)) by Lemma 4 of [26]. Hence we obtain the desired assertion in Case 1, and the treatment of Case 2 is similar. In Case 3, we have to estimate R ( s l , . . . , s N ) . Since
where K: is a small circle around the point z ( t a ) ,we see that R ( s l , . . . , sN) satisfies an estimate of the form (3.4) with respect to t l , . . . , tN-1. As , relevant exponential factor is the same as the exponential for t ~ the factor in (3.21), and hence we can obtain the desired estimate as above. The proof of Theorem 5 is now complete.
Acknowledgments The author expresses his gratitude to Dr. Yasushi Komori for helping him to draw the figures, and to Professor Hirofumi Tsumura for pointing out several misprints in the original version of the manuscript.
References [ I ] S. Akiyama, S. Egami and Y. Tanigawa, Analytic continuation of multiple zeta functions and their values at non-positive integers, Acta Arith. 98 (2001), 107116. [2] S. Akiyama and H. Ishikawa, O n analytic continuation of multiple L - f u n c t i o n s and related zeta-functions, in "Analytic Number Theory", C. Jia and K . Matsumoto (eds.), Developments in Math. Vol. 6 , Kluwer, 2002, pp. 1-16. [3] S. Akiyama and Y . Tanigawa, Multiple zeta values at non-positive integers, Ramanujan J . 5 (2001), 327-351.
A n a l y t i c p r o p e r t i e s o f m u l t i p l e z e t a - f u n c t i o n s in s e v e r a l v a r i a b l e s
171
[4] T . M.Apostol and T . H. Vu, Dirichlet series related t o the R i e m a n n zeta function, J . Number Theory 19 (1984), 85-102. [5] T . Arakawa and M. Kaneko, Multiple zeta values, poly-Bernoulli numbers, and related zeta functions, Nagoya Math. J . 153 (1999), 189-209. [6] T . Arakawa and M. Kaneko, O n multiple L-values, J . Math. Soc. Japan, 56 (2004), 967-991. [7] D. Bowman and D . M.Bradley, Multiple polylogarithms: a brzef survey, in "qseries with Applications to Combinatorics, Number Theory and Physics", B. C. Berndt and K. Ono (eds.), Contem. Math. vol 291, Amer. Math. Soc., 2001, pp. 71-92. [8] M . de Crisenoy, Values at T - t u p l e s of negative integers of twisted multivariable zeta series associated t o polynomials of several variables, Compositio Math., to appear. [9] D. Essouabri, Singularitis des se'ries de Dirichlet associe'es d, des polyn6mes de plusieurs variables et applications a la the'orie analytique des nombres, ThCse, Univ. Henri PoincarC - Nancy I , 1995. [lo] D. Essouabri, Singularite's des se'ries d e Dirichlet associies a des polyn6mes de plusieurs variables et applications e n the'orie analytique des nombres, Ann. Inst. Fourier 47 (1997), 429-483. [ll] H. Hida, Elementary Theory of L-functions and Eisenstein Series, London Math. Soc. Student Text 2 6 , Cambridge Univ. Press, 1993.
1121 J . G . Huard, K . S. Williams and N. Y. Zhang, O n T o r n h e i m ' s double series, Acta Arith. 75 (1996), 105-117. 1131 H. Ishikawa, O n analytic properties of a multiple L - f u n c t i o n , in "Analytic Extension Formulas and their Applications", S. Saitoh et al. (eds.), Soc. Anal. Appl. Comput. Vol. 9, Kluwer, 2001, pp. 105-122. [14] H. Ishikawa, A multiple character s u m and a multiple L - f u n c t i o n , Arch. Math. 79 (2002), 439-448. [15] H. Ishikawa and K. Matsumoto, O n the estimation of the order o f Euler-Zagier multiple zeta-functions, Illinois J . Math. 47 (2OO3), 1151-1166. [16] K . Kamano, Multiple zeta values at non-positive integers and a generalizatzon of Lerch's formula, Tokyo J . Math. to appear. [17] M . Katsurada, A n applacation of Mellin-Barnes' type integrals t o the m e a n square of Lerch zeta-functions, Collect. Math. 48 (1997), 137-153. [18] B. Lichtin, Poles of Dzrzchlet serzes and D-modules, in "Thkorie des Nombres/Number Theory1',Proc. Intern. Number Theory Conf. (Lava1 1987), J.-M. De Koninck and C. Levesque (eds.), Walter de Gruyter, 1989, pp. 579-594. [19] B. Lichtin, T h e asymptotics of a lattice point problem associated t o a finite n u m b e r of polynomials I, Duke math. J . 63 (1991), 139-192; 11, ibid. 77 (1995), 699-751. [20] B. Lichtin, Volumes and lattice points - proof of a conjecture of L . Ehrenpreis, in "Singularities, Lille 1991n, London Math. Soc. Lect. Note Vol. 201, J.-P. Brasselet (ed.), Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994, pp. 211-250. 1211 B. Lichtin, A s y m p t o t i c s determined by pairs of additzve polynomials, Compos. Math. 107 (1997), 233-267.
172
K . Matsumoto
[22] K . hIatsumoto, Asymptotic series for double zeta, double gamma, and Hecke Lfunctzons, Math. Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc. 123 (1998), 385-405; Corrzgendum and addendum, ibid, 132 (2002), 377-384. 1231 K. Matsumoto, Asymptotzc expanszons of double gamma-functzons and related remarks, in "Analytic Number Theory", C. Jia and K. Matsumoto (eds.), Developments in Math. Vol. 6, Kluwer, 2002, pp. 243-268. [24] K . Matsumoto, On the analytic continuation of various multiple zeta-functions, in "Number Theory for the Millennium 11, Proc. of the Millennia1 Conference on Number Theory" hI.A. Bennett et al. (eds.), A K Peters, 2002, pp. 417-440. [25] K . Matsumoto, Asymptotic expansions of double zeta-functions of Barnes, of Shintani, and Eisenstein series, Nagoya Math. J . 172 (2003), 59-102. [26] K . 1CIatsumot0, The analytic continuation and the asymptotic behaviour of certain nzultiple zeta-functzons I, J . Number Theory 101 (2003), 223-243. [27] K. Matsumoto, The analytic continuation and the asymptotic behaviour of certain multiple zeta-functions II, in "Analytic and Probabilistic Methods in Number Theory", Proc. 3rd Intern. Conf. in Honour of J . Kubilius, (Palanga, Lithuania, 2001), A. Dubickas et al. (eds.), TEV, Vilnius, 2002, pp. 188-194. [28] K. Matsumoto, On Mordell-Tornheim and other multiple zeta-functions, in "Proceedings of the Session in Analytic Number Theory and Diophantine Equations", D. R. Heath-Brown and B. Z. Moroz (eds.), Bonner Math. Schriften Nr. 360, Univ. Bonn, 2003, n. 25, 17pp. [29] K . Matsumoto, Functional equations for double zeta-functions, Math. Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soc. 136 (2004), 1-7. [30] K . Matsumoto and Y. Tanigawa, The analytic continuation and the order estimate of multiple Dirichlet series, J . Thkorie des Nombres de Bordeaux 15 (2003), 267-274. [31] K . Matsumoto and H. Tsumura, Generalized multiple Dirichlet series and generalized multiple polylogarithms, preprint. [32] H,Mellin, Eine Formel fur den Logarithmus transcendenter Funktionen won endlichem Geschlecht, Acta Soc. Sci. Fenn. 29, no. 4 (1900), 49pp. [33] H. Mellin, Die Dirichlet'schen Reihen, die zahlentheoretischen Funktzonen und die unendlichen Produkte won endlichem Geschlecht, Acta Math. 28 (1904), 37-64. [34] L. J. Mordell, On the evaluation of some multiple series, J . London Math. Soc. 33 (1958), 368-371. [35] T . Shintani, On evaluation of zeta functions of totally real algebraic number fields at non-negative integers, J . Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo Sect. IA Math. 23 (1976), 393-417. 1361 T . Shintani, On a Kronecker limit formula for real quadratic fields, ibid. 24 (1977), 167-199. [37] M. V.Subbarao and R. Sitaramachandrarao, On some infinite series of L. J. Mordell and their analogues, Pacific J . Math. 119 (1985), 245-255. [38] L. Tornheim, Harmonic double series, Amer. J . Math. 72 (1950), 303-314. [39] H. Tsumura, On some combinatorial relations for Tornheim's double series, Acta Arith. 105 (2002), 239-252.
Analytic properties of multiple zeta-functions in several variables
173
[40] H. Tsumura, On alternating analogues of Tornheim's double series, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 131 (2003), 3633-3641. [41] H . Tsumura, Evaluation formulas for Tornheim's type of alternative double series, Math. Comput. 73 (2003), 251-258. [42] H. Tsumura, Multiple harmonic series related to multiple Euler numbers, J. Number Theory 106 (2004), 155-168. [43] H . Tsumura, On Mordell-Tornheim zeta values, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 133 (2OO5), 2387-2393. [44] H . Tsumura, On a class of combinatorial relations for the Mordell-Tornheim triple series, preprint. [45] H. Tsumura, On functional relations between the Mordell-Tornheim double zeta functions and the Riemann zeta function, preprint. [46] H . Tsumura, Certain functional relations for the double harmonic series related to the double Euler numbers, J . Austral. Math. Soc. to appear. [47] Maoxiang Wu, On analytic continuation of Mordell-Tornheim and Apostol-Vu L-functions (in Japanese), Master Thesis, Nagoya University, 2003. [48] D. Zagier, Values of zeta functions and their applications, in "First European Congress of Mathematics, Vol.11 Invited Lectures (Part 2)", A. Joseph et al. (eds.), Progress in Math. Vol. 120, Birkhauser, 1994, pp. 497-512. [49] Jianqiang Zhao, Analytic continuation of multzple zeta-functions, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 128 (2000), 1275-1283.
CUBIC FIELDS AND MORDELL CURVES Katsuya Miyake Department of Mathematical Science, Faculty of Science and Engineering, Waseda University, 3-4-1 Okubo, Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo,Japan, 169-8555 [email protected]
Abstract
The purpose of this article is to describe a relationship between several cubic polynomials and elliptic curves, and show a clearer view on it than that in the former half of our previous work [Mi-20031. For a monic irreducible cubic polynomial P ( u ) in u over Q , the curve E = E ( P ( u ) ) defined by the equation w3 = P ( u ) is an elliptic curve whose j-invariant is equal to 0. We describe the set E[Q] of all rational points of E over Q by use of a root ( of P ( u ) as
+
Then we show that the short form of E is a Mordell curve, y2 = x3 k , with a certain rational number k determined by the coefficients of P ( u ) . It is also pointed out that E ( P ( u ) )is essentially dependent on the polynomial P ( u ) rather than the cubic field Q ( ( ) even though E[Q] is completely described by the subset W ( E )of the cubic field. K e y w o r d s : Elliptic Curves, Cubic Fields, Mordell Curves. 2000 M a t h e m a t i c s S u b j e c t C1assification:Primary l l G 0 5 , llR16
1.
Introduction
In this paper we study those elliptic curves which are defined over the rational number field Q and whose rational points over Q are described by certain subsets of the associated cubic fields. The curve E = E ( P ( u ) ) we are interested in is defined by the equation
where P ( u ) is an irreducible cubic polynomial in u over Q.One of the points at infinity is rational over Q (although other two are not). Hence T h e author was partly supported by t h e Grant-in-Aid for Scientific Research (C) (2) No. 14540037, J a p a n Society for t h e Promotion of Science, while he prepared this work.
Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, p p . 175-183 W . Zhang and Y.Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
176
K.Mzyake
E is an elliptic curve defined over Q. Let E[Q]denote the set of all rational points of E over Q. One of our main interests should be the Mordell-Weil rank of E ( P ( u ) ) which is an isogeny-invariant. We will not, however, go into its detailed study in this article. Take a root J of P ( u ) in the complex number field @I, and let K = Q(J) be the cubic field generated by E . P u t
Then there is a bijective map from W ( J ) onto E[Q]which maps 1 E W(J) to the point a t infinity in E[Q]. Note that the subset W(J) of K X is not well determined by the cubic field K itself but depends on ( or, we may say, on the polynomial P ( u ) ; indeed, if we take another root 7 of P ( u ) , the isomorphism between the cubic fields K and Q(7) bijectively maps W ( J ) t o W(7). In this way we can completely describe the set of all rational points of E over Q by the subset W ( J ) of the cubic field K. It is clear that W(J) = W(sJ t) for s, t E Q, s # 0. Thus in Section 3 we reduce the curve E ( P ( u ) ) to two typical elliptic curves Fo(a) and Eo(b) which are defined as
+
and parametrized respectively by a, b E Q X . The first F o ( a ) is isomorphic t o the well known pure cubic twist X3 y3 a Z 3 = 0 of the cubic Fermat curve. Its short form is a nilordell curve M5(a) defined as
+ +
(cf. e.g. Cassels [Ca-501). In Section 6 we will show our main result as Theorem 1; it states that a short form of Eo(b)is
and that this has a rational point of infinite order except two special values of the parameter. (We use the indices of curves here in such a way as they are t o be consistent with the ones in the previous paper [Mi-20031.) As is well known, every cubic field is generated by a root of R(b; u) := u3 bu b for a suitable choice of b E Q (cf. Section 2). If we restrict ourselves to cyclic cubic fields, then
+ +
177
Cubic Fields and Illordell Curves
is generic for them over Q (cf, e.g. Jensen, Ledet and Yui [JLY-20021). Here we only note the fact that every cyclic cubic field is generated by a root of Q ( s ;u ) for a suitable s E Q , and the converse also holds as far as Q ( s ;u ) is irreducible over Q . A short form of the elliptic curve
(see Section 5, Proposition 7 ) . We also determine the subfamily of Eo(b) corresponding to E 4 ( s )in Section 5 , Proposition 6.
2.
Miscellaneous Preliminaries
+
+ +
Let P ( u ) = eu3 au2 bu c be an irreducible cubic polynomial in u over Q , and E = E ( P ( u ) )is a curve defined by the equation
Proposition 1. One of the points of E at infinity is rational over Q if and only zf the leading coeficient e of P ( u ) is a cube in Q (other than 0). In this case, other two points of E at infinity are not rational over Q but over Q ( a ) . This is almost obvious, and the proof is omitted. As we stated in the introduction, we suppose in this paper that one of the points of E ( P ( u ) )a t infinity is rational over Q. Then by Proposition 1 we have e = r3,r E Q x . Replacing the variable w in the defining equation of E by rw,we may hereafter assume e = 1. Let J be a root of P ( u ) in C,and I< = Q ( J )be the cubic field generated by J . Furthermore, let' W ( J )be the subset of K X defined in Section 1. Proposition 2. There exists a bijective map from W ( J ) onto E[Q] which maps 1 E W ( J )to the point at infinity in E [ Q ] .
Proof. Let J , J' and
J'l
be the three roots of P ( u ) in
C.Then we have
+
Hence for k E Q , we have P ( k ) = N K I Q ( k- J ) . For a = q< r E W ( J ) with q # 0, put u = -r/q and w = - l / q . Then we have w3 = P ( u ) because N K I Q ( a = ) 1; that is, we have a point ( u ,w ) = (-rlq, - l / q ) of E [ Q ] .For a = r E Q,N K I Q ( a )= r3 = 1 if and only if a = 1. Define a
178
-
K. Mzyake
map p : W ( [ ) E[Q]by p(a!) := (-rlq, - 1 / q ) for cr = q<+r E Q with q # 0 and p ( 1 ) := the point a t infinity in E [ Q ] .It is clear that p is well defined and injective. There is only one point a t infinity in E[Q]. Let ( u ,w ) = ( k ,I ) , k , I E Q be a point of E [ Q ] .Then we have L3 = P ( k ) and hence 1 # 0 because P ( u ) is irreducible over Q. Therefore ( k , I ) = p(a) with a! = ( - l / I ) [ k/L E W ( < ) .The proof is completed. 0
+
Lemma 1. W (<) = W ( s t
+ t ) for
s, t E Q,s # 0
The proof, being almost obvious, is omitted.
3.
The curves Fo ( a ) and Eo( b )
+
+ +
Let us see that our curve E ( P ( u ) )for P ( u ) = u3 au2 bu c is isomorphically reduced to either Fo(a)or Eo(b)defined in Section 1 without changing the set W ( < ) . First put x = u a/3. Then we have P ( u ) = s3 b'x c' with
+
+
+
Since P ( u ) is irreducible over Q,c' is not equal to 0. If b' = 0, then we have the curve Fo(a): w3 = u3 a ;
+
here we replaced x and c' by the letters u and a, respectively, for simplicity. s. Then we see Suppose now b' # 0.P u t y =
5
We have, therefore, the curve
5
here we replaced . w, y and b' by the letters w, u and b, respectively, for simplicity. We easily see by Lemma 1 in the preceding section that the original W ( J )coincides with either W(*) for Fo(a) or W ( 7 )for Eo(b) where 7 is a root of R(b;u ) . Thus we obtained the following proposition. Proposition 3. The elliptic curve E ( P ( u ) ) is isomorphic over Q to either Fo(a) or Eo(b)for some a or b in Q with the same subset W ( < ) of the cubic field Q(<).
179
Cubic Fields and Mordell Curves
4.
The curve E l ( c ) In our previous work [Mi-20031, we studied a family of elliptic curves
where P ( c ; u) is an irreducible cubic polynomial in Q[u]. This polynomial is related to R(b; u) := u3 bu b as follows: as before let be the fixed is a root of P ( c ; u) with c = b-l. This relation root of R(b; u). Then may give us a morphism between the two algebraic curves Eo(b) and El(c). If we try to pick up such one, however, it may not be defined over Q as we do not have a natural correspondence between W ( < ) and w ( < - ~Hence ) . we should adopt the reduction process in the preceding section to obtain a homomorphism of elliptic curves defined over Q .
+ +
+
Proposition 4. Suppose 27c 2 # 0. Then E l ( c ) is isomorphic to Eo(b)for b = -27/(27c 2)2 over Q.
+
Proof. In this case, indeed, the defining equation
of El (c) is equivalent to
0
as is easily checked.
Remark 1. In case of 27c + 2 = 0, the cubic polynomial P ( c ; u) = u3 u2 c is reducible over Q.
+ +
It should be noted that c may not always be obtained from b in Q 2)2. Hence the family of elliptic through the relation b = -27/(27c curves E l ( c ) , c E Q, covers a strict subfamily of Eo(b),b E Q. We restate a few results on El(c) given in [Mi-2003, Prop. 11 for the convenience of readers.
+
Proposition 5. (i) The short form of E l ( c ) for c E Q - (0, -4127) is Ml(c) which is defined by the equation
(ii) M l (c) has a rational point
180
K. Mzyake
This is not a torsion point for c # -2127, and hence the Mordell- Weil rank is greater than or equal to 1 if c # -2127. (iii) The exceptional curve MI(-2/27) : y2 = x3 + ( 4 / 3 ) 3has MordellWeil rank = 0 . Its torsion group is of order 2 and generated b y the point (-413, 0 ) .
5.
The curve E 4 ( s ) associated t o cyclic cubic fields As we stated in Section 1, the polynomial
is generic for cyclic cubic fields over Q (cf. e.g. Jensen, Ledet and Yui [JLY-20021).This implies that every cyclic cubic field is generated by a root of Q ( s ;u ) for a suitable s E Q,and the converse also holds as far as Q ( s ;u ) is irreducible over Q . In this section we study the elliptic curve
E 4 ( s ) : w3 = Q ( s ; u )= u3 - ( s - 3)u2- s u - 1. First we give a subfamily of Eo(b)which is covered by E q ( s )
Proposition 6. Suppose s # 312. Then E q ( s ) is isomorphic to Eo(b) for b = -27(s2 - 3s 9 ) / ( 2 s- 3)2 over Q .
+
Proof. In this case, the defining equation
of E 4 ( s )is equivalent to
0
as is easily checked.
Remark 2. In case of s = 312, the cubic polynomial Q ( s ;u ) = u3 ( s - 3)u2- su - 1 is reducible over Q. Proposition 7. The short form of E 4 ( s ) is
M ~ ( S: )y 2 = ~3
+ 24(s2
-
3~
+ 912.
Let 8 be a root of Q ( s ;u ) and K = Q ( 0 ) . Then -8
-
1 belongs to
W ( 8 )= { a = a8+ b I N K / Q ( a )= 1,a,b E Q ) .
Cubic Fields and Mordell Curves
181
The rational point ( w ,u) = (1,-1) of E 4 ( s ) corresponding to -Q mapped to the rational point (x, y) = (0, 4(s2 - 3s
-
1 is
+ 9))
of i&(s). This is a torsion point of order 3. The proof may be obtained in a standard manner and is omitted (cf. Section 6 below).
6.
The short form of Eo(b)
In this final section, we show our main result on Eo(b)which corresponds to Proposition 5 on E l ( c ) . The author owes t o M. Imaoka for a portion of the calculation.
Theorem 1. (i) The short form of Eo(b)for b E Q - (0, -2714) M 7 ( B ) ,B = 4b/9 E Q - (0, -31, which is defined by the equation
is
(ii) M7(B) has a rational point
(zo,yo)
=
(B
+ 4, 3 B + 8).
This is not a torsion point unless either B = -4 or B = -813, and hence its Mordell- Weil rank is greater than or equal to 1 zf B # -4, -813.
+
(iii) The ezceptional curves M7(-4) : y2 = x3 16 and &I7(-813) : y2 = x3 - (4/3)3 have Mordell- Weil rank = 0. Their torsion groups are of order 3 and of 2, respectively, and generated by the point (xo,yo) (= (0, -4) and = (413, O), respectively).
Proof. (i) P u t W = w
- u.
Then we obtain
+ +
from the equation w 3 = u3 bu b. TOmake a perfect square out of the left-hand side, multiply both sides by 12W , and get
The constant term of the right-hand side is a square. Hence by multiplying both sides by b2/W4, we obtain
where we put
Then we utilize the method of Mordell [Mo-69, Ch.10, Th.21. If we put a = b 9, p = 9(b 6), and y = -3(b 9)2 then we have 3 a 2 y = 0 and -cry - P2 a3 = b2(4b 27). Therefore if we put
+
+
+
+
we easily obtain
+
+
+
y2 = x3 - (4b)2(4b 27). If we divide both sides of the equation by
then we have
Hence we obtain (i) of the theorem by replacing x/9 and y/27 by x and y, respectively. (ii) The former half is confirmed by direct calculation. We prove the latter half. P u t P = (xo,yo) for simplicity and suppose that it is of finite order. We know by Fueter [Fu-301 (also see [GPZ-98, Prop.11) that the torsion part of the rational points of a Mordell curve is cyclic and of order 1, 2, 3 or 6; furthermore, a rational point on it is of order 2 or 3 if and only if its y-coordinate is equal to 0 or its x-coordinate is equal to 0, respectively. We see immediately that yo = 0 if and only if B = -813; in this case, we have M(-813) : y 2 = x3 - (4/3)3 and the point P is of order 2. It is also clear that xo = 0 if and only if B = -4; in this case, we have M(-4) : y2 = x3 16 and the order of P is 3. Let us now check if P might be of order 6. Suppose that xo # 0 and yo # 0. The x-coordinate x ( 2 P ) of 2 P = P P on M 7 ( B ) is given by
+
+
cf. e.g. Silverman and Tate [ST-921. We know xo if and only if
# 0.
Hence x ( 2 P ) = 0
C,ubic Fields and Mordell Curves
and hence if and only if
Since the algebraic integer 7 B is contained in Q,it is a rational integer which divides the constant term -64 . 7 2 . Such a divisor is, however, unable t o make the cubic polynomial equal to 0 as is easily checked. Therefore we conclude that the point P is not of order 6. This completes the proof of (ii). (iii) It is sufficient t o show that the Mordell-Weil ranks of the curves M(-813) : y2 = x3 - (4/3)3 and M(-4) : y2 = x3 16 are equal to 0. The latter curve is on Table 1 of Cassels [Ca-501; as for the former, it is isomorphic to y2 = x3 - 33 . 26 which is also on the table. 0 The theorem is now completely proved.
+
References [Ca-501
J . W. S. Cassels, The Rational Solutions of the Diophantine Equation, = x3 - D, Acta Math. 82 (1950), 243-273. R. Fueter, Ueber kubische diophantische Gleichungen, Comm, Math. Helv. 2 (1930), 69-89. J . Gebel, A. Petho and f i . G. Zimmer, On Mordell's Equation, Comp. Math. 110 (1998), 335-367. y2
[Fu-301 [GPZ-981 [JLY-20021
C. U. Jensen, .4. Ledet and N. Yui, Generic Polynomials, Constructzve Aspects of the Inverse Galois Problem, Cambridge U.P., Cambridge, 2002.
[Mi-20031
K.Miyake, Some Families of Mordell Curves associated to Cubic Fields, Jour. Comp. and Applied Math. Sciences 160 (2003), 217-231.
[Mo-141 [r\/Io-691
L. J . hiordell, The Diophantine Equation y 2 - k = x3, Proc. London Math. Soc. 13 (1914), 60-80. L. J . Mordell, Diophantine Equations, Acad. Press, London and New York, 1969.
[Si-861
J . H. Silverman, The Arithmetic of Elliptic Curves, Springer-Verlag, New York, 1986.
[ST-921
J . H. Silverman and John Tate, Rational Points on Elliptic Curves, Springer-Verlag, New York, 1992.
TOWARDS THE RECIPROCITY OF QUARTIC THETA-WEYL SUMS, AND BEYOND Yoshinobu Nakai Department of Mathematics, Faculty of Education and H u m a n Sciences, University of Yamanashi, Kofu, Yamanashi, 400-8510, Japan [email protected]
Abstract
In the van der Corput method, one of the three principal methods of exponential sums, one treats the vdC reciprocal function f * ( y ) = f ( x y ) - yxy ( f l ( x U )= y). In the case where f (x) is a polynomial of degree K , i.e. the Weyl sum, one encounters a situation similar to the elliptic transformation and the quadratic and cubic polynomial cases were successfully treated by the author. The main idea is to introduce the decomposition x = nK-' + m and think of n as the global variable of K the function f (n) = v c u x ~ - ' F ( ( ~ ) Then ). the I;-th vdC reciprocal function f'(y) given by (2.9) is essentially of the similar form to f (in terms of n1, y = n1K - l + m l ) and the length of interval of summation remains the same order, establishing the k-th reciprocation (under elliptic transformations). The behavior of f " under parabolic transformation is postponed for later researches. Instead, the inductive representation of f * is also given, with the concrete examples of the quartic case.
Keywords: the van der Corput method, the reciprocal function of van der Corput type with respect to the global variable n , theta-Weyl sums, Weyl sums, finite theta series, elliptic transformations 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1lL15
Throughout in what follows we use the following Notation W - the set of all positive integers Z - the set of all integers R - the set of all real numbers e(J) = exp(2.j~-J) - the complex exponential function (( E R) N - a large variable, appearing as the limit of summation N t - a variable associated to N, 0 5 N t << N , used as the length of the interval of summation 185 Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 185-204 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
k - a non-negative integer used in the context of the k-th iterate of "theta reciprocation" - a (k 1) dimensional vector ( t ) = (tol tl,. . . , & ) E K - a fixed integer indicating the degree of the polynomial-like function f ( n ) a - the leading coefficient of f ( n ) , used as the variable of integration (in "circle method") For a real-valued function f with the positive second derivative, n y is defined by
+
f l ( n y ) = Y,
Y
( f l ( N ) ,f l ( N
+ N1)],
(ny E ( N , N
+ N1]),
f * = f *(Y)= f ( n y ) - yn, - the van der Corput reciprocal function in y (the vdC reciprocal function for short) For a differentiable function H = H ( ( E ) ) = H ( E o ,E l , . . . , E k ) and n > 0, let
G
=
G((E)) = 6
K-1
(F),
C ( H ) = (5,( H ( ( z ) ) - H ( 0 , 0, . . . , 0 ) ) , 1+X=
(K- l)a Y
x,,
with xy = nF-' + m
+
where m comes from the decomposition x = nK-' m with 0 5 m (n I ) ~ - ' nK-'. Q ( t ) = QK(t) is the unique function determined by (2.6):
+
(QK(t) - t)K-2 (QK(t)
+ ( K - 2)t) = 1
and
9 ~ ( 0 =) 1.
<
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
1.
187
Introduction
One of the fundamental tools in analytic number theory invented in the 20th century is the method of exponential sums (or sometimes referred t o as trigonometrical sums). There are three mutually related treatments of these sums known due to H. Weyl, I. M. Vinogradov, and J. G. van der Corput, respectively (cf. e.g. [2] or [10]). We are concerned with the third type of treatment, the van der Corput method, whose main ingredient is the following lemma.
+ +
Lemma 1. Let f (n) be a real-valued function o n [N, N N'] with the positive second derivative. For y E (f ' ( N ) - 0, f ' ( N N ' ) 0)) we define n, and f * as in Notation: f '(n,) = y and f * = f * (y) = f ( n y ) - yn,. T h e n we have
+
where y r u n s through integer values i n the mapped interval ( f l ( N ) f l ( N f N') 711 with 0 < 'Tj <
A.
+
'Tj;
Lemma 1 is often applied, with f a polynonlial (in which case the exponential sum is often called the "Weyl sum"), to an integral with respect to the leading coefficient of f up to a constant factor or sometimes applied repeatedly k times, i.e, the k-th iterate. I f f ( n ) = ~ a n K f o r K E N ( K > l ) ,a > O a n d N < n < N N' (<< N ) , then
+
and
< < (K - l)a(N+ N')~-'.
( K - l ) c u ~ ~ - y'
(1.2)
Hence for K = 2. we have and
f * ( y ) = - - a1 2
-1
y2 ,
so that both sums appearing in Lemma 1 are finite theta series and Lemma 1 may be thought of as claiming the theta reciprocation (i.e.
the elliptic transformation under the action of
( il))
sending n into
-a-'. This situation may be termed as the "theta-Weyl" sum, meaning that the Weyl sum admits a treatment as a (finite) theta series. Thus for K = 2 we have a (quadratic) theta-Weyl sum which we define by
with a slight change of notation, where ,6 > 0, t E R (cf. 161; see also [7], Chap. 2 and [I]). If P > 1, then decomposing P into ,6 = a PI-' with a = [p] (the integral part of P) and P I > 1, we have a relation between 0(P, t ;N , N N1) and 0 ( ~ ' - ' , tl; N , N N1) where t' admits a numbertheoretic expression. This corresponds to the parabolic transformation
+
+
+
(
)
;a , which we shall keep off in this of ,8 under the action of paper. In view of (1.2) we distinguish two cases /3'-'N1 << 1 or /3'-'N1 >> 1, and in the former case we appeal to another lemma of van der Corput while in the latter case, Lemma 1 in conjunction with (1.3) g'lves a 0-reciprocity-like formula between O(pl-', t'; N , N') and O(P1,t"; pl-' N, pl-I (N N')). We may then take it for granted that the quadratic theta-Weyl sum is satisfactorily treated, since all variables andparameters contained are interpreted in a good number-theoretic manner, in terms of the regular continued fraction expansion of p. The estimation of the error term being important in applying Lemma 1, we shall confine ourselves to the elliptic transformation of a , i,e, the K vdC function f * with the admissible error term O(x= N - ~ - ' ) and the y-interval (f l ( N ) , f l ( N + N1)]. However, (1.2) shows that the length of the y-interval is x N K P 2 N 1 , which is longer than N' if K 2 3, invalidating the nai've theta-series like treatment. It took the author quite a long time to overcome this difficulty and hit on the following natural setup: Viewing n as the global variable ranging over ( N , N + N 1 ] we write x = nK-'+m, where nK-' 5 x = n K - l + m < ( n I ) ~ - ' ,or 0 5 m < (n - nK-' << nKW2and we view m as a local variable. Then as n ranges over ( N , N N'] we have x x NK-I and as (1.2) implies (cf. also Lemma 2 below), y x N ~ - ' ,SO that they are well-balanced. \
/
+
+
+
+
189
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
With this in mind and with the purpose of incorporating the k-th reciprocation, we consider
where x = nK-' + m as above and F ( ( E ) ) = F ( E o , .. . , Ek) is a function in (k 1) variables, having ( K 1)-th derivatives for iEol, . . . , iEk1 << N-', and F ( ( 0 ) ) = 1. In what follows we let to,.. . , ti, be real parameters satisfying << N ~ ( h- = 0~, . . . , k), so that according to Notation, Z h = lies in the range lEhl << N-l.
+
+
%
2.
The van der Corput reciprocal function f *
We are to find the vdC reciprocal function f * to f given by (1.4). First we shall find ny in Lemma 1.
Lemma 2. Viewing n as a real variable (z= nK-I
a
+ m), we have
K-2
-f (n) = ( K - l ) a x ( l - Q)K-lG((E)), an where, as in Notation, Q = x-'m, Eh = x - 'th,(0
We may choose an ny E [N, N
(2.1)
< h 5 k), and
+ N'] such that
where we put nK-l
x ~ =y
+ m.
Proof. (2.1) follows by formal differentiation with respect t o n and K-2 -K-2 factoring out (K - 1 ) a x n x I < - 1 , thereby noting that nK-2
J:
-E K-1
= (l -
Q)E,
Secondly, as n and m range over the interval [N, N+N1] and [0, ~ ( n ~ - ~ ) ] , respectively, x range over ( N K 1 , ( N N ' ) ~ - ' )whence so does f ( n ) ,
+
&
190
Y.-N. Nakaz
+
because G = 1 O(N-l). Hence, for any given y x NK-I , we may find an n y E [N, N N'] satisfying (2.2). (2.1) and (2.2) together imply 0 (2.3), completing the proof.
+
Now appealing to Notation, we have the data (K-')"zy 1+ X , $ = = Hence (2.3) raised t o the the ( K - 1)-th power with these data reads
&,5 &.
a
Note that by (2.4))X << N-' and << N-l. Now as in Notation we introduce the unique function @(t) = QK(t) determined by the functional equation (\liK(t) - t)K-2(*K(t)
+ ( K - 2)t) = 1,
*K(0) = 1
(2.6)
and put
where T << N-l. We may now state
Lemma 3. Notation being as above, we have
+
a+
Proof. Since 1 X T satisfies (2.6) with t = T, (2.8) follows by 0 uniqueness of the solution. We may now state an expression for the vdC reciprocal function.
Lemma 4. The vdC reczprocal function f * of (1.4) is given in the first instance by
Proof. In the definition of f *,
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
we rewrit'e the second term as
I<
=
and factor out
YK - l ( ( K- 1 ) a ) - A ( 1
-T((K -1)a)-nyK-1
+ X - a)&
K
1
to obtain
after slight transformation. Using ( 2 . 5 ) we see that the second term
+
K(K-2)
8)"';
in the third factor become - & ( I Xcompleting the proof. 0 Although they are not in perfect conformity because of different processes, it is instructive and worth while reviewing our previous result for the cubic case [8]. First recall the notations in this special case.
The vdC reciprocal function f * of
where y = n:
+ m l , 0 5 ml 5 2n1, &N
+ N ' ) , and
5 nl 5 &(N
for U,V E R,U,V << N - l . This ( Q in Lemma 4) works as the Ek+l in the ( k 1)-st recipY rocation. We close this section by stating some properties of the function Q K ( t ) .
+
( K - 2)t Q, ( t ) ( K - 3)t ' K-2 K-3 Q,(t) = I + t2 - ( K - 2 ) . -t3 2 3 2K-5 K - 4 +(K-2).---t4 2 4 3K-7 K - 5 - ( K - 2 ) ( K - 3 ) . ----- .-t5 3 5 4 K - 9K - 6 t6 + ( K - 2) . 2K-7 . 3K-8 . 2 3 4 6 Q'K(t)=
(2.10)
+
. . -
+ ....
(2.11)
It seems that the coefficient of t K is 0. First a few functions are
and
3.
Inductive represent at ion for the vdC reciprocal function
To prove Proposition 1 below which provides an inductive representation for f *, we first establish Lemma 5 below giving the same for the variable xi,= n i P 1 m under the notation:
+
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
-
Sj
in general Aj-1 and
Proof, On writing
-
-
GK-l
-
1 X rn = 1 - rn, we have, by Taylor's formula,
C x
=:
a G K - ~ )((E)) (% =q1 -X sh2(- -G K - ~ )((E) (1 - 6-1 X 1S-x ashlaEh2 l+x
==h.
h
-X
are defined by
'
"
with suitable 0 < 6 < 1. Multiplying this by 1 and using the notation
we deduce that
)
)
+ X, subtracting 1 + X ,
-
Substituting the data X = O ( N P 1 ) , S h = O(NP1), and c(GK-~(E)) = O ( N P 2 ) ,we conclude that
which proves (3.2) in the case j = 0. Now suppose (3.2) is true for j 0. Then by writing 1 X = E 2 j +3 1 E ? + ~and 1 - -1 , and arguing l + Z , + ~ 2 ~ + 3 l+X3 ( I + Z ~ ) ( I + Z ~ + E ~ ~ + ~ ) E2j +3 as above (with X replaced by ), we obtain (1+Xj)(1+X,+E2j+3)
>
+Xi+
+
This reduces further, on account of the induction hypothesis, to
+
1 in place of j , Substituting (3.4) in (2.7)) we conclude (3.2) with j completing the proof. 0 Note that to apply Lemma with admissible error term, we must choose j so that 2 j 3 2 K 1, or j :(K - 1); hence for K = 3,4, we must 1. take j We are now in a position to state the main result of the paper.
>
+
+
>
Theorem 1. The vdC reciprocal function f * of f given b y (1.4) admits the inductive representation with admissible error term:
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
195
> max(1, y) and for the (k + 1)-st reciprocation y is to be decomposed as y = nlK-I + m l (as in (2.4))) ( ( K - 1 ) a ) A N < n1 5
where j
+
"-'
+
((K - l)a)&(N N') and n l 5 nlK-I m l < ( n l 0-constants not depending on N , m , Eh (h = 0,1, . . , k ) .
+ I)"-',
the
The proof is elementary but long, and we shall not state it here. Instead we shall prove Proposition 1, which gives an exact formula for f * ( y ) as well as an induction representation with a weaker error term: Proposition 1. The vdC recportial function f * admits the exact representation
Moreouer, (3.5) holds with 0 ( ~ - ( ~ 7 + ~ ) if) ,j 2 max (I,
v).
Proof. (3.6) follows from Lemmas 4 and 5, and the second assertion, (3.5) with weaker error term, follows from (3.6) by order estimates of E2j+3and E2(j-l)+3 in Lemma 5: (2.6) and the fact that F - GK begins with the second order term, which in turn is a consequence of
This completes the proof. In applying Theorem 1, the dependence of the implied constant on a , k , j, F, K, etc, must be made explicit, and we shall do it elsewhere.
We close this section by stating some formulas on whose grounds the intermediate order term cancel each other in the proof of Theorem 1.
Lemma 6 . We have for j
2 -1
and
-
Proof. (3.8) follows from Lemma 5 for j and (2.10). To deduce (3.10), we first derive
2 0.
(3.9) follows from (2.6)
The left-hand side of (3.10) is equal to
which turns out to be equal to the right-hand side of (3.10) by (3.11).
4.
Refinement of the expression and the quartic Theta - Weyl sums By the same reasoning as used in the proof of Lemma 5, we may prove
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- W e y l s u m s , and beyond
Lemma 7. For j
Lemma 8. For K
> 1,
> 4 and j > 1 we have
Using these and more elaborate argument, we may prove the following refinement of Theorem 1. Proposition 2.
For j 2 1 we have
198
Y.-N. Nakai
Remark 1. (i) What we reported in the China-Japan seminar in Xi'an is
If we apply Lemma 8, this becomes (4.1) with j = 1. (ii) If we need the error term o ( N - ( ~ J + ~ or) o ) ( N - ( ~ J + ~then )), j 2 1 or j 2 is sufficient, respectively. (iii) We expect to obtain the expression of f * with the error term o ( N - ( ~ + ~for ))K 5 in which case the "main term" is of the form suggested as in the following Theorem 2. Hereafter, we shall dwell on the proof of the following theorem which is the case j = 1, K = 4 of Proposition 2 with the "main term" expressed in more symmetrical form.
>
>
Theorem 2. T h e udC reciprocal f u n c t i o n of
+ a)
and w = +(-I where F = F((E)) and p = a(l primitive 6 - t h and 3-rd root of 1, respectively.
+ G)are
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
Proof. Since for j
-
=
1, the term containing Grc
K-1
199
disappears from (4.1)
on account of X-l = 0, it is enough to express the main term
in the form given above. We appeal to the Taylor expansion
+
which we wish t o express as c:=~ ahcl,th O(t6). Using the orthogonality of c:=~ p'j for 1 E Z, we further decompose
where
5
A~ =
C ahpphil
5
Bi (t) =
h=O
C cn(plt)'. k=O
We determine ck as the Taylor coefficient of (1 + t);, i,e.
whence
+
Bj(t) = (1 $ t ) i
+ 0(t6)
(4.6)
We determine ah's by equating (4.3) and (4.4), therewith substituting the values of c k : a0 = l , a l = -1,a2 = -2,as = -1,a4 = 1 + g9 , a 5 to be specified presently. Substituting these values, we get, after some transformation,
Choose as = 2 and classify the values of j mod 6 t o obtain
Noting 1 - p
-
2p2 = 3p, we see that mod 6),
and similarly for j E 5 mod 6 . Substituting (4.6) and (4.7) in M4(t) = deduce that
A c : = ~ A ~ B ~ (+~O(t5), ) we
c:=~+
d ( l wit2): with an Finally, replacing the term &t4 by -$ error O(t5), we conclude that M4(t) is of the form given in Theorem 2. 0 Remark 2. (i) In order to treat general quartic polynomials, it is enough to consider the function of the form
where cl and cz are constants, L ( ( J ) )is a linear function in (I)and F2 is a similar function as F. This will be studied elsewhere. (ii) As we remarked after the proof of Proposition 1, we need to make the dependence of error terms on parameters, especially on a , explicit for practical applications of Theorem 2 (like Theorem 1). To be entitled to call our process theta-Weyl sum, we need to study the parabolic transformation ([8, $61) of the "k"-ic continued fraction expansion ([8,$21). These tasks are to be conducted elsewhere.
Appendix: Three methods for treating exponential sums
x
e2""(") or Weyl sums X
The Weyl-Hardy-LittlewoOd method
e2"2"f(n)
X
The van der Corput method
The Vinogradov method
Estimates from above using the mean value thorem Inequalities
Schwarz inequality; triangular inequality
1
< f ( ~ ) g ( x ) d x= .fix) x g(z)dz
Hijlder inequality (both for sums and integrals); double sum methods
in integral calculus (f(x) is positive and monotone decreasing)
Euler's summation formula (Poisson formula in finite form), esp., tools
differencing (polarization in case of polynomials)
c 00
< z >= -
v=1
sin 27ruz ------, 7ru
the saw-tooth Fourier series
the most effectively applied objects
Wcyl sums
sums with F such that F" is of constant sign, or F' is monotone
Newton formula for the relation between power sums and fundamental symmetric functions; the number of integer-solutions of a system of linear equations as L1norm
Weyl sums with the core polynomial having real coefficients; also effective for exponential sums
contd. on next page
results obtained first
alteration of summation intervals at each step of application
local type
inside I(- - . ) 1, the interval remains invariant, with summation over consecutive integers;outside I (. . . ) 1, the length of interval increasing geometrically, where I (. . . )I means the inner sum of
E
,
K
-
1)
(K
local type
mean value type
changes into F f ( t h e previous interval) , summation is extended over consecutive integers
inside I(. . . )I, the length of intervals changes from X into x ' - " ~ outside, the length of intervals increases of order xl'" . (. . . ) , where (. . . ) means a similar sum as in W-H-L; division into equal subintervals (Vinogradov) or selection as arithmetic progressions (Linnik-Karatsuba), both putting subintervals together using parallel translation of subintervals
the order of F" in the form
upper bounds for
+
H l)crzKpHy, yH)l and outside means the sum over yl, . . . , YH in the case f = azK
estimate of Diophantine approximation used (all linear type)
upper bounds for
IFI1(x)I x X on [X,X
+ N]
(in paractice, use is made of I F ( ~ + ' ) ( Z )=: ~ X K + ~using differencing)
~ F ( ~ + ' ) ( z=c ) l X K f l on [X,X
+
NI
contd. on nexf. page
T
k
Towards the reciprocity of quartic theta- Weyl sums, and beyond
203
References [I] H. Fiedler, W . Jurkat and 0. Korner, Asymptotic expansions of finite theta series, Acta Arith. 32 (1977), 129-146. [2] S. W . Graham and G . Kolesnik, Van der Corput's method of exponentzal sums, London Mathematical Society Lecture Note Series 126, Cambridge Univ. Press, London, 1991. [3] J.-I. Igusa, Lectures on forms of higher degree, Tata Institute of Fundamental Research Lectures on Mathematics and Physics 59, T a t a Inst., Bombay, 1978. [4] T . Kubota, On an analogy to the Poisson summation formula for generalised Fourier transformation, J . Reine Angew. Math. 268/269 (1974)) 180-189. [5] W . Maier, Transformation der kubischen Thetafunktionen, Math. Ann. 111 (1935), 183-196. [6] Y.-N. Nakai, On a 8-Weyl sum, Nagoya Math. J . 52 (1973), 163-172. Errata, ibid. 60 (1976), 217. [7] Y.-N. Nakai, On Diophantine znequalitzes of real zndefinite quadratic forms of additive type in four variables, Advanced Studies in Pure hlathematics 13, (l988), Investigations in Number Theory, 25- 170, Kinokuniya Compa.LTD., Tokyo, Japan. (This series is now published by Math. Soc. Japan). [8] Y.-N. Nakai, A penultimate step toward cubic theta- Weyl sums, Number Theoretic Methods, Future trends, ed. by S. Kanemitsu and C.-H. Jia, (2002), 311338, Kluwer Acad. Publishers. [9] W . Raab, Kubischen und biquadratische Thetafunktionen I und 11, Sizungsber. ~ s t e r r e i c h Akad. . Wiss. Mat-Natur. K1. 188 (1979), 47-77 and 231-246. [lo] E. C. Titchmarsh, The theory of the Riemann zeta-function, Oxford Univ. Press,
1951, 2nd ed. 1986 (edited by D.R. Heath-Brown).
EXPLICIT CONGRUENCES FOR EULER POLYNOMIALS Zhi-Wei Sun Department of Mathematics, Nanjing University Nanjing 210093, People's Republic of China [email protected]
Abstract
In this paper we establish some explicit congruences for Euler polynomials modulo a general positive integer. As a consequence, if a , m E Z and 2 f m then mk+l
a -l aE X ) z for every i= 0 . 1 . 2 , . . ., 2 2 which may be regarded as a refinement of a multiplication formula.
-E"(m
+
Keywords: Euler polynomial, Congruence, q-adic number 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: Primary l l B 6 8 ; Secondary l l A 0 7 , llS05.
1.
Introduction
Congruences for Bernoulli numbers have been a very intriguing objective of research since the time of L. Euler, and they recently got revived in connection with p-adic interpolation of L-functions. Congruences for Euler numbers, being cognates of Bernoulli numbers, have also received much attention from the same point of view of p-adic interpolation. In [S4]the author determined Euler numbers modulo powers of two, while Euler numbers modulo any odd integer are essentially trivial. As a natural further step, we are led to consider congruences among Bernoulli and Euler polynomials, the latter of which will be our main concern in this paper. We prove the integrity of coefficients of f k ( x ;a, m) (defined by (1.7)))which are related to the summands in the multiplica-
Supported by t h e National Science Fund for Distinguished Young Scholars (No 10425103) and t h e Key Program of NSF (No. 10331020) in China.
205 Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 205-218 W . Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
206
Z.- W. Sun
tion formula (1.6) for Euler polynomials, and establish number-theoretic generalizations thereof (Theorems 1.2 and 2.1). Hereafter, the labelled formulae with star indicate those known ones which have their counterparts for Bernoulli or Euler polynomials. Hopefully, these will serve also as a basic table for these polynomials (for more information, the reader is referred to [AS], [El, [Sl]). In referring to them, we omit the star symbol. Euler numbers Eo,El,E2,. . . are defined by
It is well known that they are integers and odd-numbered ones El, ES,E5, ' are all zero. For each n E No = {0,1,2, . . .), the Euler polynomial En(x) of degree n is given by e
n-k
k=O Note that
En = 2 n E n ( l / 2 ) . Here are basic properties of Euler polynomials:
and
From now on we always assume that q is a f i x e d i n t e g e r g r e a t e r t h a n one, and let Zq denote the ring of q-adic integers (see [MI). For a , p E Z q , by a = p (mod q) wemean that a + = qy for some y E Zq. A rational number in Zq is usually called a q-integer. In this paper we aim at establishing some explicit congruences for Euler polynomials modulo a general positive integer. We adopt some standard notations. For example, for a real number a , jaJ stands for the greatest integer not exceeding a, and {a) = a - La] the fractional part of a, (a, b) the greatest common divisor of a , b E Z, and A ( P ( x ) ) the difference P ( x 1) - P ( x ) of a polynomial P ( x ) . For
+
207
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
a prime p , n E No and a E Z , we write pnlla if pn / a and pn+l 1 a. For a , b E Z \ { 0 ) , by a ~2 b we mean that both 2nlla and 2nIj b for a common n E No. For convenience we also use the logical notations A ( a n d ) , V ( o r ) , # ( i f a n d o n l y zfl, and the special notation:
=
1 if A holds, 0 otherwise.
By ( 1 . 1 ) and ( 1 . 2 ) it is easy to get
1 2 E o ( z ) = 1 , E l ( x ) = x - - and E a ( x )= x 2
-2,
and verify that the polynomial
has integral coefficients for k = 0 , 1 , 2 . This phenomenon is not contingent but universal as asserted by the following general theorem.
+
Theorem 1.1. F o r each k E No a n d a , m E Z w i t h 2 m, w e h a v e
This result is remarkable in that (1.6) can be expressed as the vanishing arithmetic mean
Theorem 1.1 follows from the following more general result whose proof will be given in Section 2 .
Theorem 1.2. L e t k E N o , d , m E N a n d d I m. L e t c be a real n u m b e r , a n d let P ( x ) d e n o t e t h e polynomial
208
Z.- W . Sun
T h e n P ( x ) E Zq[x]. Furthermore, if q is odd, t h e n q- 1
P(x)2
(-l)j (x
+j m ) k
(mod q);
(1.8)
j=O 2$(d-l)j+ly]
if q i s even, t h e n
+
1;
-[41 d + 1 ] ( A ( x k ) + [4/ q ] A ( x k - l ) ) ( m o d q ) i f 2 2 k m ,
N o w we derive various consequences o f T h e o r e m 1.2. Corollary 1 . 1 . Let k E No and m E N,and let x be a q-integer. If q i s odd, t h e n
If q i s even, t h e n
[ ![4
1 m+1
A (k = 1 V 2
1k
V 2 l / q ) ]( m o d q )
otherwise,
209
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
Proof. Just apply Theorem 1.2 with c = x and d = m , and note that 0 = s x (mod q) if k > 0 (cf. [S3, Lemma 2.11).
izk
Corollary 1.2. Let a E Z, k E No, m E Z+, 2 1 q and ( m , q) = 1. Then
+ ![4
1 m + l] ( a ( x k ) + [2 ( k
A 4 1 q ] ~ ( x " l ) ) (mod q).
Proof. Clearly 2 { m and ~ ( ( x + ak ,) - n ( x k ) E 2Z[x]. Applying Theorem 1.2 with c = a , d = m, and x replaced by x a , we obtain the desired 0 congruence.
+
Proof of Theorem 1.1. Suppose first that m
> 0.
Then by Corollary 1.2,
If p is an odd prime, then E k ( x ) / 2 E Zp[x], and also by (1.5)
Thus every coefficient of the polynomial f k (x) = f k (x; a , m) is a p-integer for any prime p, which amounts to f k ( x ) E Zjx]. For the negative modulus case (-m > 0), using
and 2 1 m, we may express mk+l 2
--Ek
(
x
fk
(x; a , -m) as
+ (a + m ) )
+
Ek (4.
Thus the positive modulus case applies and the proof is complete. In the spirit of Sun [S3],Theorem 1.2 can also be used to deduce some general congruences of Kummer's type for Euler polynomials. However, in order not to make this paper too long, we will not go into details.
210
2.
Z. - W. Sun
Proof of Theorem 1.2
We introduce the Bernoulli polynomials B n ( x ) (n E No) by the generating power series
Their values B,(O) a t x = 0 are rational numbers, called Bernoulli numbers and denoted by B,; it is well known that Bzk+l = 0 for k = 1 , 2 , 3 , .. .. Raabe's multiplication formula (counterpart of (1.6)) reads m-1 x r (2.2). mn-' B, (--nL) = ~ , ( x ) for any m E I"].
C
+
r=O
Other properties include (2.3)* and (2.4)* t'he last one links the Euler and the Bernoulli polynomials
Lemma 2.1. Let k be a positive integer and y be a real number. Then
Proof. Observe that
Hence, if 2 1 [y], the right hand side of (2.5) is
which coincides with the left hand side of (2.5) in view of (2.4). Now, if 2 f Ly] , then the right hand side of (2.5) is
+
(T)
(q)
We may express Bk x+{Y)+' as 21pkBk(x {y}) - B~ by (2.2). x+{Y> Then what remains is - 2 ( 2 k ~ k - Bk(z {y))) which equals the 0 left hand side of (2.5). This completes the proof.
(T)
+
2 11
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
Lemma 2.2. Let k E N o and m E ;Z \ (0). Then ( k Z j x ] . Furthermore,
+ l ) m k~ ~ ( x / mE )
Proof. First note that by (2.4),
for any L E No. Hence, if 1 is even then
while for odd I , we see that in the expression
the third and fourth terms are integers by the von Staudt-Clausen thepp. 233-2361) and Fermat's little theorem, respectively, so orem (cf. [IR, that (1 l ) E l ( 0 ) is an odd integer. as (1 1) we find that Using (1.5) and writing ( k 1)
+
lies in Z [ x ]and that
Now, since
+ (F)
+
(fz:),
2.- W . Sun
the third term lying in 2Z[x],we conclude that what we should subtract ( g ) is from (k 1 ) m ' " ~ k
+
=
zk
+ (x
-
km)
(x
+ m)k - xk , m
as asserted, and the proof is complete.
Lemma 2.3 ([S3, Theorem 4.1)). Let k E No, d, m, n E N, d 1 n, m. 1 qn, and 2 { d o r 2 f q or 2 1 $. Put d = (d,qn/m) and m = (m,qn/d). Then, for any real number y , the polynomial
,is in Z 4 [ 2 ]and is congruent to
modulo q . Now we establish a result more general than Theorem 1.2 ((2.9) and (2.10) below are generalizations of (1.8) and (1.9), respectively).
Theorem 2.1. Let k E No, d, m, n E N, d I n, m I qn, and 2 ij d or 2 { q or 2 1 Put d = (d, qnlm) and 6 = ( m ,qnld). Then for any real number y we have
z.
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
Moreover, zf q n l m is odd then
+ ![d 2
yn A d
$ 0 , l (mod 4)]kxk-' (mod y); (2.9)
if q n l m is even then
where
-
+
i [ d w 2 n A d $ O , 1 (mod 4)](A(xk) 14 1 y ] ~ ( x " ~ ) ) 2/2 1 km,
4 [ d w 2 n]([d $ 0 , l (mod 4)]
+ [2 1 n
A 2/(yn/m)])xk-1
zf 2 + k ( m - 1).
+
Proof. We observe that the (k 1)-degree terms in (2.7) cancel each other in view of d l m = 21%. Hence L ( x , y) is of degree a t most k. Writing
we see that 2"(1, fortiori that
and
Y)
E Zq[x], and similarly 2"($,
3) E Zg[x], and a
214
Z.- W. Sun
By (2.7) we can express the left hand side of (2.11) in such a way that we may apply Lemma 2.1 to deduce that
On the other hand, the right hand side of (2.11) is congruent to
modulo q, where
+ 12 f m
A 21n A 21q]~(x'-'))
(2.13)
and
Hence R(z,y) - 2k'1~
= C+r(x)
(mod q ) .
(2.15)
By the counterpart of (2.6), the second term on the right hand side of (2.14) becomes
in which we shall divide the sum into two parts via midpoint. Then
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
Whence, writing
for j = 0,1, . . ., we obtain
Recombination of terms yields
where
216
Z.- W . Sun
Thus, in view of the equality [2 1/ j] - [2 1 deduce that
-
j] = [2 / :](-l)j-',
we
Writing
and applying (1.4) and (1.5) successively, we obtain
whence separating the term with 1 = 0,
=0
>
2, so that if
x ( [ l = 11 + [l = 2 A 2 f n A 21Iq]) (mod q),
(2.20)
Now, by [S3, Lemma 2.11, ql-'11 0
(mod q) for 1
< 15 k, then
=
2
[d -2 n A d $ 0 . 1 (mod 4)]
and in particular, only two terms with 1 = 1 , 2 appear on the right hand side of (2.19) modulo q. Hence the sum on the right hand side of (2.19)
Explicit congruences for Euler polynomials
is congruent t o
modulo q. Thus, by Lemma 2.2, C1 is congruent to
modulo q. By (2.20) with 1 = 1 , 2 , the second term of the above expression is congruent to -(-l)qnlmT(x) modulo q, where
+
(x m ) k - x k 4 ~ ( x =) [d n A d $ 0 , l (mod 4) A 2 1 k] 2 m + s [ d - 2 n A d g 0 , l (mod 4) A 2 f k j 2 x ( x mlk-l - (x m)xk-I X m (x m)k-l - xk-l A 21kn A 4 1 d + l ] . (2.21) +![2)q m Thus qn d-1 C1 r -[2 -]mkEk (2.22) F(x) (mod q). 2 m Now, from (2.11)-(2.13), (2.18) and (2.22), it follows that
+
+
+
(c) +
2.- W . S u n
+
With the help of the binomial theorem, we can easily verify that r ( x ) F(X) = Rk(x) (mod q ) . If q n l m is odd, then either 2 q or 2 1 m, whence
4 R k ( x ) = - [d N 2 n A d $ 0 , l (mod 4)]kxkP1 (mod q). 2 and the desired results follow.
0
Proof of Theorem 1.2. Just apply Theorem 2.1 with n = m and y cmld.
=
References hf. Abramowitz and I. A. Stegun, Handbook of Mathematical Functions, Dover, New York, 1972. A. Erddyi, W.Magnus, F. Oberhettinger and F.G. Tricomi, Higher Transcendental Functions I, McGraw-Hill, New York, Toronto and London, 1953.
K . Ireland and hI. Rosen, A Classical Introduction to Modern Number Theory (Graduate texts in mathematics; 84),2nd ed., Springer, New York, 1990. K. Mahler, Introduction t o p-adic Numbers and their Functions, Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge, 1973. Z. W. Sun, Introduction to Bernoulli and Euler polynomials, a talk given a t Taiwan, 2002,http://pweb.nju.edu.cn/zwsun/BerE.pdf. Z. W. Sun, Combinatorial identities i n dual sequences, European J . Combin.
24(2OO3), 709-718. Z. W. Sun, General congruences for Bernoulli polynomials, Discrete Math. 262(2OO3), 253-276. Z. W. Sun, O n Euler numbers modulo powers of two, J . Number Theory, 2005, in press.
SQUARE-FREE INTEGERS AS SUMS OF TWO SQUARES Wenguang Zhai School of Mathematical Sciences, Shandong Normal University, Jinan, Shandong, 250014, P.R. China [email protected]
Abstract
Let r(n) denote the number of representations of the integer n as a sum of two squares, p(n) the Mobius function and P(x) the error term p(n)lr(,n).In this of the Gauss circle problem. Let Q(x) := short note we shall prove that if the estimate P(x) = O(zs)holds, then Q(x y) - Q(x) = A y ~ ( y x - ~ 'x"~), ~ where A is a constant. In particular this asymptotic formula is true for 8 = 131/416. Our result improves Kratzel's previous result.
+
+
+
Keywords: Gauss circle problem, square-free number 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1lN37
1.
Introduction
>
Let r(n) denote the number of representations of the integer n 1 as a sum of two squares and p(n) the Mobius function. The celebrated Gauss circle problem is to determine the smallest exponent a for which the estimate for the error term P(x):= C,<,r(n) - nx = O(xa+&) holds for every E > 0. It was Gauss who proved that P(x)= 0 ( x 1 P ) . The exponent 112 was improved by many authors. The latest result is due to Huxley [2], who proved that
It is conjectured that a = 114. For a historical survey on the circle problem, see E. Kratzel [6]. T h i s work is supported by National Natural Science Foundation of China (Grant No. 10301018).
Number Theory: Tradition and Modernization, pp. 219-227 W. Zhang and Y . Tanigawa, eds. 02006 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
220
W. Zhai
Since lp(n)l is the characteristic function of the set of square-free integers, the function jp(n)lr(n) is the number of representation of a square-free integer as a sum of two squares. Let 1 f ( 4 = 1-44l r b ) . We have (for a
> 1)
where PI denotes the set of all primes which are congruent to 1 modulo 4. Then for the summatory function Q(x) of Ip(n) lr(n), K.-H. Fischer [I] proved that
where
A = Res F ( s ) . s=l
The exponent 112 in (1.3) cannot be reduced with the present knowledge of the zero-free region for ((s). E. Kratzel [5] studied the short interval case, and proved that if
and D 3 ( 2 ) :=
d3(n) = x(cl log2 x
+ c2 logx + c3) + 0 ( x 6 )
(6
< 112)
n_<x
(1.5) with some constants el, c2, c3, then the asymptotic formula
holds for With the present best known estimates 6 = 4 3 / 9 6 + ~ ,0 = 1 3 1 / 4 1 6 + ~ (see Kolesnik [4] and Huxley [2], respectively), (1.6) is true for y xo.4501...+~ . since 6 113, 8 114, the limit of E. Kratzel's method is Note that 43/98 = 0.4387. . . and 1311416 = 0.3149. . . . y In this short note we shall use the convolution method to prove the following theorem.
>
>
>
>
221
Square-free integers as sums of two squares
Theorm. Suppose (1.4) is true for some 114 < 8 < 113, then we have
Corollary. The asymptotic formula (1.6) is true for z'31/416+2E -Y< <
x. Notations. Throughout this note, E always denotes a fixed sufficiently small positive constant. For any fixed integers 1 a1 5 a2 5 . . . 5 ak,
<
d ( a l , a?,
. . , ak; n ) :=
1, d k ( n ):= d ( l , l , . . , I ; n ) . R=nal
..,
;k
[ ( s )is the Riemann zeta-function, and L ( s , X ) is the Dirichlet L-function associated to the non-principal characters x mod 4.
Proof of Theorem
2.
We recall from (1.2) that
where f (n)= i l p ( n ) l r ( n ) . The following lemma plays a crucial role in the proof. Lemma 1. Suppose Rs
> 1. Then we have
where [ ( s ) is the Riemann zeta-function, L ( s ,X ) is the Dirichlet Lfunction, respectively as above and M ( s ) is a certain Dirichlet series which is absolutely convergent for Rs > 115. Proof. By the well-known Euler product representations, we have
and
222
W. Zhai
where P3 signifies the set of all primes which are congruent to 3 mod 4. Hence
Now for Jul < 112, we note that
with E ( u ) = 1
x
+ O(u5). Hence we may rewrite (2.1) as
n
(1 - p-37-2 M~( s ) ,
PEP1
npEPl
where M l ( s ) := E(pPS): which has a Dirichlet series expansion, absolutely convergent for Rs > 115. Proof of (2.2) amounts t o substituting (2.5) (its powers) and replace the infinite products by (2.3) and (2.4). In fact we have
and
Square-free integers as s u m s of two squares
Hence we get (2.2) with
which has a Dirichlet series expansion, absolutely convergent for R s > 115. 0
By Lemma 1 , we have for R s
> 1,
F ( s ) = Fl ( s )F2 ( S ) F3 ( 3 ),
(2.10)
where 00
Fl ( s ) =
Cn
fl(n)-
[ ( s ) L ( s ,X ) ~ - 1 ( 4 s ) ~ - 2 ( X4 s)7~ ( s )
(2.11)
n=1
and
Then we have
Lemma 2. If (1.4) holds, then we have
where
A1 = Res F l ( s ) s= 1
Proof. We introduce the notation which we will use in this proof only.
and
W. Zhai
Then
h ( 4=
C fdm)0(1),
P(n) =
C
?(m)a(l)
and
By Perron's formula we see that
Hence
by partial summation, (1.5), and (2.15). Now we may appeal to Ivii [3] Theorem 14.1 to conclude (2.14). Or we may directly apply the hyperbola method as follows.
225
Square-free integers as sums of two squares
Since the generating function for f l (s) is F l ( s ) having a simple pole at s = 1, the main term i n c x must coincide in view of Tauberian argument 0 or Perron's formula: p1 c = A1 = Res,,~ F l ( s ) . Finally we prepare a lemma for estimating the error term.
Lemma 3. Let k and
> 2 be a fixed
integer, 1
< x be large real numbers
xxE
Then we have A(x, y; k , E )
<< yx-"
+ x1I4.
(2.16)
Proof. Without loss of generality, we may suppose k = 2. It is clear
where d ( l , 2 ; n)
D ( 1 , 2 ;u):= n
and
From Richert [7] we have
which we apply with the error estimate 0 ( x 1 I 4 ) . For
Lemma 3 follows from the above formulas.
Now we prove our Theorem. By (2.10) p(2.13))
Co,we have
W. Zhai
and
fi(n)
<< n E 2 ,i = 1 , 2 , 3 .
(2.17)
Hence we have
where
By Lemma 2 we have
where as in the proof of Lemma 2 , the coefficient of the main term
must coincide with A = Res,=l F ( s ) . Also
Square-free integers as sums of two squares
227
on writing nlni = n. Since d ( l , 3 ;nz) << rn"' we have by Lemma 3
Similarly, we have Now our Theorem follows from (2.18)-(2.21).
Acknowledgments The author deeply thanks Professor Kanemitsu, who kindly read the manuscript of the paper and proposed many helpful suggestions.
References [l] K.-H. Fischer, ~ b e rdie Anzahl der Gitterpunkte auf Krezsen mit quadratfreien Radien-quadraten, Arch. Math. 33 (1979), 150-154.
[2] M.N. Huxley, Exponential sums and Lattice points 111, Proc. London Math. SOC.87(3) (2003), 591-609.
[3] A. IviC, The Riemann zeta-function, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1985. [4] G . Kolesnik, On the estimation of multiple exponential sums, in Recent Progress in Analytic Number Theory, Symposium Durham 1979 (VoLl), Academic, London, 231-246. 151 E. Kratzel, Squarefree numbers as sums of two squares, Arch. Math. 39 (1982), 28-31. [6] E. Kratzel, Lattzce poznts, Deutsch. Verlag Wiss. Berlin, 1988. [7] H.-E. Richert, ~ b e dze r Anzahl Abelscher Gruppen gegebener Ordnung I , Math. Z. 56 (1952),21-32; 11. ibid.58 (1953), 71-84.
SOME APPLICATIONS OF L- FUNCTIONS TO THE MEAN VALUE OF THE DEDEKIND SUMS AND COCHRANE SUMS * ZHANG Wenpeng Department of Mathematics, Northwest Unzversity X i 'an, Shaanxi, P. R. China [email protected]
Abstract
In this paper, the applications of L- functions to the mean value of Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums are described, and a few asymptotic formulae are presented.
Keywords: L- functions, Dedekind sums, Cochrane sums 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification: 1111120; llF20
1.
Mean value properties of L-functions
>
In the following we let q denote a fixed modulus, q 2 and x a Dirichlet character mod q. The Dirichlet L-function L ( s , X ) associated to x is defined by OC,
n=l
absolutely convergent for 8s > 1 if x = xO,the principal character mod q, and convergent for 8 s 0 if x # xO. They play a very important role in number theory, e.g. in the proof of Dirichlet's prime number theorem, in Dirichlet's class number formula, in the solution of D. H. Lehmer's problem on the parity of residues ( [12]) and so on. We summarize the mean value results on L-functions (for odd characters, x(-1) = -1) in $1 and the corresponding mean value results on Dedekind and Cochrane sums in 52 and 53, respectively, as the consequences of the results in 51, in conjunction with close relationships
>
*This work is supported by t h e N.S.F. (10271093, 60472068) of P.R.China
229 Number Theory: Tradition and A.;'odernization, pp 229-237 W. Zhang and Y. Tanigawa, eds. 0 2 0 0 6 Springer Science Business Media, Inc.
+
230
W. Zhang
between L-functions and the afore-mentioned sums, to be stated in the respective section. We shall focus on achievements of our own school. Let e(y) = e2"'y and let G(x, n ) denote the Gauss sum
for n
> 1 and x mod q. For n = 1 we write
Define the saw-tooth function ((x)) by
((XI>=
x-
[XI
-
1 2
-,
if x is not an integer, if x is an integer,
[XI
with denoting the integer part of x. For any primitive character x modulo q, H. Walum [lo] established the identity
-
where X(n) = ~ ( n means ) the complex conjugate of ~ ( n For ) q = p (a prime), he deduced the beautiful exact formula
For general q, S. Louboutin [8] and the author [13] obtained the following generalization of (1.2): Proposition 1.1.
where $(q) is the Euler function.
The mean value of the Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums
231
There are many mean value theorems on the Dirichlet L-functions. We state some of them. First,
XE
Proposition 1.2 ([4]). Let u and v be integers with (u, v) = d 2 2 , and X: be the principal characters modulo u and v respectively. T h e n we have for Rs 2 1
x mod d x(-I)=-1
and
x mod d x(-1)=1
The special case s = 1 is given in [14] Secondly, Proposition 1.3 ( [ 5 ] ) . Let q = uv,where (u, v) = 1, u be a squarefull n u m b e r o r u = 1, v be a square-free number. T h e n for a n y positive integers n and m we have
and
232
W. Zhang
where
x
x*
m e a n s the s u m m a t i o n over even o r odd primitive char-
mod m x(-l)=&l
acters mod m respectively. Proposition 1.4 ([18]). Let q the asymptotic formulae
2 3 be a n odd modulus. T h e n we have
x mod q
2.
Mean value of Dedekind sums For any integer h , the Dedekind sum is defined by
whose reciprocity law amounts to the transformation formula for the Dedekind eta function [9]. In the same paper [lo] referred to above, H. Walum showed that for a prime p,
which suggests the existence of some connections between Dedekind sums and L-functions. J. B. Conrey, E. Fransen, R. Klein and C. Scott [3]studied the higher power mean value of the Dedekind sums and proved the following by elementary methods:
The mean value of the Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums
where
233
XI denotes the summation over h relatively prime to q, ( h , q ) = 1, h
and f,(k)
is defined by the Dirichlet series
( ( s ) denoting the Riemann zeta-function. There are improvement over ( 2 . 2 ) , due to Chaohua Jia [2]in the case m > 1 and due to the author [14]in the case m = 1, the latter reading
with pa 1) q indicating that p a J q but pa+l J q . This depends on the following identity [13] expressing the relation between the L-functions and the Dedekind sums, alluded t o in 51:
x(-l)=l
Moreover, let
which is related to the Dedekind sum through s z ( h ,q ) = 2 s ( h ,q / 2 ) - s ( h , q )
for even q. By this identity, we were able to obtain an analogue of ( 2 . 3 ) : Proposition 2.1 ([16]).Let q = 2PIkl with ,O have
2 1 and 2 V M .
T h e n we
234
W. Zhang
Huaning Liu [6, 71 obtained asymptotic formulae for the 2m-th power mean value of sums analogous to Dedekind sums. Furthermore, we have obtained the following results suggesting the relationships between Dedekind sums and the Hurwitz zeta function f) and those between the sum s l ( h , q ) and the Ramanaujan sum Rq( h ), respectively:
~(1,
Proposition 2.2 ([15]). For q 2 3 and a n y fixed positive integer m, we have the asymptotic formula
(
+ 0 q2m+l/2 exp
Proposition 2.3 ([19]). For q totic formula
3.
(2)) . In In q
> 3 a n odd modulus, we have the a s y m p -
Mean value of Cochrane sums
For an arbitrary integer h, we define the Cochrane sum in analogy to (2.1):
the sum being taken over all a , relatively prime to q, and inverse of a mod q.
a denoting the
The mean value of the Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums
235
We have a counterpart of (2.4) 1211 expressing the relation between the Cochrane sum and L-functions:
x(-I)=-1
(3.2) Formula ( 3 . 2 ) enables us to obtain an upper bound for, and a mean value of, the Cochrane sum: Proposition 3.1 ([21]). For any integer h with ( h ,q ) = 1, we have the estimate
IC(h1 q ) I
<< @(q)
ln2 9,
where d ( q ) = CdJq 1 is the divisor function. Proposition 3.2 ([21]). For q = p an odd prime,
Now, corresponding to the k-dimensional analogue of ( 2 . 1 ) due t o L. Carlitz [ l ]we , may introduce the k-dimensional Cochrane sums
the case k = 1 being ( 3 . 1 ) . Xu Zhefeng and the author [ I l l obtained the k-dimensional analogue of ( 3 . 2 ) )which in turn is one of ( 2 . 4 ) )and succeeded in proving counterpart of Proposition 3.1 and 3.2:
236
W. Zhang
Proposition 3.3 ([ll]). For a n y integer h , ( h , q ) = 1 and a n y fixed positive integer k with ( q , k ( k 1))= 1, we have
+
where w ( q ) denotes the n u m b e r of all distinct prime divisors of q . Proposition 3.4 ([Ill). For q = pa a prime power, we have
nplip
denotes the product over all where E i s a n y fixed positive number, primes pl with pl # p, Ck = m ! / n ! ( m - n)!. The definition ( 3 . 1 ) gives an impression that there may be some relation between the Cochrane sum and the classical Kloosterman sum K ( h , n; q ) defined by
This impression is strengthened by the following mean value result of Cochrane sums with Kloosterman sum weights:
Proposition 3.5 ([17]). W e have
for a n y
E
> 0.
T h e proof rests on the identity ( 3 . 4 ) and some involved discussion of calculation. The author and Huaning Liu [20] improved the error estimate in Proposition 3.4 to O(ql+') by established the identity
The mean value of the Dedekind sums and Cochrane sums
237
References [I] L. Carlitz, A note on generalized Dedekind sums, Duke Math. J . 21 (1954), 399-404. [2] Chaohua Jia, On the Mean Values of Dedekind sums, J . Number Theory 87 (2001), 173-188. [3] J . B. Conrey, E. Fransen, R. Klein and C. Scott, Mean values of Dedekind sums, J . Number Theory 56 (1996), 214-226. [4] Hongyan Liu and Wenpeng Zhang, On the mean square value of a generalized Cochrane sum, Soochow J . Math. 30 (2004), 165-175. [5] Huaning Liu and Wenpeng Zhang, On the hybrid mean value of Gauss sums and generalized Bernoulli numbers, Proc. Japan Acad. Ser. A- Math. Sci. 80 (2004), 113-115.
[6] Huaning Liu and Wenpeng Zhang, On certain Hardy sums and their 2m-th power mean, Osaka J . Math. 41 (2004), 745-758. [7] Huaning Liu and Wenpeng Zhang, On the 2m-th power mean of a sum analogous to Dedekind sums, Acta Math. Hungarica 106 (2005), 67-81. [8] S. Louboutin, Quelques formules exactes pour des moyennes de fonctions L d e Dirichlet, Canad. Math. Bull. 36 (1993), 190-196. [9] H. Rademacher and E. Grosswald, Dedekind sum, MAA 1972. [ l o ] H. Walum, An exact formula for an average of L-series, Illinois J . Math. 26
(1982), 1-3. [ l l ] Zhefeng Xu and Wenpeng Zhang, On the order of the high-dimensional Cochrane sum and its mean value, J . Number Theory (in press).
[12] Wenpeng Zhang, On a problem of D.H.Lehmer and its generalization, Compositio Math. 86 (1991), 307-316. 1131 Wenpeng Zhang, On the mean values of Dedekind sums, J , de Theorie des Nombres de Bordeaux 8 (1996), 429-442. [14] Wenpeng Zhang, A note on the mean square value of the Dedekind Sums, Acta Math. Hungarica 86 (2000), 275-289. [15] Wenpeng Zhang, On the hybrid mean value of Dedekind sums and Hurwitz zetafunction, Acta Arith. 92 (2000), 141-152. [16] Wenpeng Zhang, A sums analogous to Dedekind sums and its mean value formula, J . Number Theory 89 (2001), 1-13. 1171 Wenpeng Zhang, On a Cochrane sum and zts hybrid mean value formula (11), J . Math. Anal. and Appl. 276 (2003), 446-457. 1181 Wenpeng Zhang, A problem of D. H. Lehmer and its mean square value formula, Japan. J . Math. 29 (2003), 109-116. [19] Wenpeng Zhang, On a hvbrid mean value of certain Hardy sums and Ramanujan sum, Osaka J . Math. 40 (2003), 365-373. [20] Wenpeng Zhang and Huaning Liu, A Note on the Cochrane Sum and its Hybrid Mean Value Formula, J. Math. Anal. and Appl. 288 (2003)) 646-659. [21] Wenpeng Zhang and Yuan Yi, On the upper bound estimate of Cochrane sums, Soochow J . Math. 28 (2002), 297-304.
Index
(7,€)-cone, 30 L-function automorphic -, 120 Dirichlet -, 229 factorization of , 121 Hecke -, 156 nontrivial zeros of -, 125, 128 primitive -, 120 Rankin-Selberg -, 121, 129, 131 trivial zeros of -, 133 n-level correlation, 120 p-solvability condition, 31 q-adic integer, 206 q-series identities of Ramanujan, 104 adele ring, 122 admissible n-tuple ( N 1 , . . . , N,), 32 analytic continuation, 154 Apkry, R., 100 Apostol-Vu multiple series, 157 Artin hypotheses, 30 Artin's conjecture for primitive roots, 13 base change, 120, 121 basis, 27 Bernoulli - number, 210 polynomial, 154, 210 beta-expansion, 1 Bombieri-Vinogradov type mean-value theorem, 41 -
canonical number system, 1 characteristic of vectors, 29 class field theory, 120 class number, 102 Cochrane sum, 234 k-dimensional -, 235 combinatoriai sieving, 125 completely split prirnes, 122 congruences for Euler polynomials, 206 cubic field, 175, 176 cyclic -, 176, 177, 180 cusp form, 23
D. H. Lehmer's problem, 229 decimal expansion, 68, 73 Dedekind - eta-function, 108 - sum, 232 Deligne's theorem, 25 density, 69 - function, 70, 73 Dirac mass, 124 Dirichlet character, 155, 159 distribution density, 75 elliptic curve, 175 supersingular -, 98 elliptic transformation, 188 equi-distribution property, 12 Essouabri's theorem, 163 estimate of the trigonometric integral, 34 Euler number, 206 - polynomial, 206 Euler product, 122 Euler, L . , 153, 205 Euler-hlaclaurin summation formula, 154 Euler-Zagier r-fold sum, 153 explicit formula, 128, 129 exponential sum, 44, 187 - in arithmetic progression, 44 -
Fermat curve, 176 finite theta series, 187 functional equation, 88, 104, 127 functional relation, 161 Gauss circle problem, 219 Gaussian sum classical -, 48 generalization of -, 48 ~ e n e r i l i z e dRiemann Hypothesis (GRH) , 12 generic, 177, 180 Goldbach-Vinogradov Theorem, 39 GUE model, 120
Index Handelman, D., 5 Hasse invariant, 102 Hasse, H., 13 Hauptmodul, 99 Hecke - congruence subgroup, 23 - eigenform, 25 - operator, 24 Hecke algebra, 8 1 Hilbert-Kamke problem, 28 Hooky, C., 13 Hua's problem, 34 Hypothesis H, 120, 121, 123, 149 Klein, F., 98 Kloosterman sum, 236 Kratzel, E., 219 Lagarias, J. C. and Odlyzko, A. hl.,16 Langlands correspondence, 122 Langlands' functoriality conjecture, 120 local L-factor, 122 local density, 84 mean value - of t h e Cochrane sums, 235 - of the Dedekind sums, 232 mean value theorem, 32 Mellin-Barnes integral formula, 154 meromorphic continuation, 154 Mertens' theorem, 121 method of Mordell, 182 modular - degree, 122 - relation, 104 Mordell curve, 176, 182 hlordell-Tornheim multiple series, 157 Mordell-Weil rank, 180, 181 multiple - L-series, 156 - character sum, 155 - Dirichlet series, 156 - polylogarithms, 157 - strip, 162 multiplicative order, 11 multivariate - Tarry problem, 35 - Vinogradov problem, 35 natural density, 11 newform, 23 noncyclic extension field, 121 normal distribution, 70, 74 Odoni, R . W., 13 old form, 23 order condition, 28
order of ramification, 122 parabolic transformation, 188 Perron-Frobenius theorem, 5 Pisot number, 2 point at infinity, 177 prehomogeneous vector space, 93 primitive, 163 quasimodular, 97 Rademacher, H., 40 Ramanujan conjecture, 123 Ramanujan's formula, 111 Ramanujan, S., 98 real quadratic field, 156 real solvability condition, 31 recursive structure, 159, 163 relative invariant, 82 representation contragredient -, 127 cuspidal -, 120 self-contragredient -, 131, 134 residual index, 12 Riemann Hypothesis, 125 Rogers-Ramanujan function, 98 Selberg orthogonality, 120, 121, 126, 131 set partition, 126 short form, 179-181 short interval, 220 Siegel, C . L., 5 singular series, 42, 63 singularities, 154 spherical function, 82 square-free integer, 220 superposition distribution, 120 supersingular, 101 the partial fraction expansion for the coth, 113 theory of multiple trigonometric sum with primes, 36 theta reciprocation, 187 theta-Weyl sum, 188 cubic-, 191 quadratic -, 188 Three Primes Theorem, 39 torsion part, 182 trigonometrical sum, 187 truncated Chebyshev function, 57 type (F), 88 uniform distribution, 74 universality of the n-level correlation, 121 van der Corput method, 187, 201 -
Index - reciprocal function, 186 van der Corput, J . G., 187 Vinogradov - method, 201 - problem, 30 - system of equations, 30 Vinogradov, I. M., 39, 187
Waring problem, 28 Weyl sum, 187 Weyl, H., 187
Weyl-Hardy-Littlewood method, 201 Zagier, D., 153 zero-free region, 131 zeta-function Barnes multiple -, 156 double Hurwitz-Lerch -, 161 Hecke -, 156 Hurwitz-Lerch -, 104, 161 L e r c h , 161 Shintani -, 157